




^ °0 

✓ ">1, ^' 

■^oo' : r. v^ , 



D M 0 



‘''V\'''** 'V""' 

.V <■ 



■»,,,«' .0^ '^b '^ * 

IP" A \ '^ %.• jt * I t -0^0 \ >' 

f \> ^^" 0 ^ ^ ov -fe. v^ 

V, '" 1 “r- ■>- A“ «• ■’if. - '■ Afi.,,'f ° " 






00 

0 N C <U' ''‘TT^'-^- 

o. iv ^ ^ A' 

’ 0 ® 

-f, .y >- 


. X° 
iUf'-^^-t- A 
« 1^' * 

i; S / 



A’''^ .. 

</* «< ' ® (X\\v?-w/ 

' 'NNN^St.^ > 2! 




’:5. y „ _ . 'i. 0 


y 








■' A '■^>- ° 

IV C « ^ 4- '<<. « V 1 B . ^ A' 

» ^0 O ,y .. ■> ^V 

\ > » ’< * 0 ,^ '', 

i. ^•. .V. .'.r,«?..^,V 

o 
z: 
«. 


3 <XV- ■'''■ \ (aV C‘ ^ 

S 0 \v ^ ^ « 1 \ »• w'^’ <»' A « 

v' ^ s ^ X. ^ 

^ -A oV 
^ o , . ■» 

^ o 
, •#» 



> '<:• 

0 N c ^ '<^5, ' ^ ^ ' 

.4k>^v '' 'f* ^ 

2^= 

,^. V ' ^k\^ " -v c'' 

ov*. ,sA- .0-’ % 

■(» Ok ' \ 



r 

o 

z. 


<9^ 

o 

aV 

>P„ 

-t. 





✓» 

r^ y 


<t o k 


0 K 0 ^ 

y 

^ c* 


V sj. 

Sk" 

?fe <I <>■ 

AS 

>' 

. .f\ 





% 




«> 
o 




vv r^?™- . 

^V tP 1 Yy//w\w '' d*^ 

^ -V -A 

0 ® , » r ^ •>- « ' 

K . §m%^ " o c^ ; 



>- 

' j.''<^/iW ■" - ->■ •'. --<. ci- . . 

^ c\ /-'. y « o ► ry /, '-z.-j^ ^ ^ 

7^ V> ^ , ,. . 

^ V « t^M^//A y. t •/ 

\>‘ '-^r 





?5 


</* 1^'’ « 






\ V <P 


•s 

«< 1 

'\ 

.# 

V ^V 1 fl 

s'^ 

■- j^iLv/y^ 




O 


■kO 

■ " r^r* '' 'O' A'^ 

- ■ -X 





V* 

y ^ 



Off 

\ J ' / y ” 

V ^ /y^o -V O'* 

V ' V ^/7//Vy^2-, 

^ o'^ ■ r -^K? 


.. -jy ^ ■>'^ „x 

^ ^ «• _ 

•h C\ o * c 4 "TV ^ 

« o » cfv ''‘^ 

*0. ■> ,9‘ ^ r ^ =■ » 





I? ♦ . 







‘ :• : ^ ^‘^'1 


f"* 


I 




?:k': f 


I ^ •.i * 






XA 


» » ' 


'O.f' •. 




'> •' 'fm '.: ■! uv; ' 


1/ T 


¥ 


:M 


^Pi 


I l«* 


ill a 


.i ] 


'* 1 


H 






\i mfi 




it 


•r,i 




^ il 






i'\^ 








'*■ v»/ 


\ 


t 


m 




' f #v 


r*u 




r# 


!• < r 




' < 




r 1 


i '> 




5 ' 


"^4 


" .M * 


4 «• 


A 


V 


*1 


Uu‘>' 


i'. r 


itr V » 


;fSr' 








i 1 . r.** 


> ri 


t V 






I ^ 


• 1^ • 


.n 




^ ij 


»J il 


i • '‘V 


It -r' . < 


vi¥y 


% 


■-i^' 


'14' 


.* *■' 


tr 


* t A 


'v; ^ 


f 


; ♦ 


Vi 


Uti 


A’ 


liii 


PV 


r 


<ii/! 


' t* 




ij» 


« V ' * « 


r/f 




■.U'^I 


? .r 




1 % 


:» t 


v.V- 




t 


XI 


Avi 


l\ 


4'a’ 


t I 1 


ly^ 














fti 




V 


.tv -I 








fcj. ' 

‘■‘n, (A 




/- • «»i 


t . u 


?f V 




lil •' I ‘ « 


/“it/- 


V>.» 






» -U 


, i ■ 


w 


V«' * %i/}^ (••: ^ ■ • .^ ' ^' Jil^ ' 




,' ' V' 


' >' .«., 


tfiiS 




V1*V' 














yjA 




‘V %^Tn 




fi'iL 


:..i' 




g; 


■Oil 










t.-^ tK 


' » I 

I A AW 


^'l“' 


t* i 


♦4,* At '■>' 


U\ 




' 

t 4* -I 


N4 




UfiK* 




/i* 


‘ii‘ v; ' ■ XSyJ^W 

^ Ar^ ' ■■ -vp)’ 

.' . ' ■ •'^11 






»•»# 


I,. «f Jl 


r- 


k ’ 


A’ 




... 


- i 


> » < 






* f 




«. t 


I \ 


I ! 


I t 


/;] 


M: • 






i \ 




I'l 


> ' ■ ».• A‘ • 




(-<a 3J 




l.AJ 


'S 




« ■ ♦. 


hf' 


t* 


I 


.>V.. 


.A ' 








. •# -ii 




•$ ' 


4 






’» '* 




i *-f- 


* .‘i 


— A 


4 7J 




v.^ 




kf 4 




;>■ fk' 






L.v’ 


:- ’vt %\ 


• t ‘ 


>1 


^'.'itiV ' 


»! 2 ’ 




'vt- 


"^k. ■ ■ , ’■■ 

r - ■ ■ ' 












‘■H - #•* 






>r 




I** 

% 




K- 0' ■ ' .;>-H 
t4'V. “' '* 

■A-*' ■•’vA A J 


■I i/. 












■J'^- 


1>1 


1 A1 


M " >>' '''I "■( 


:-* r^l 




y I.* 


u. 


./' .'ll 


i • 


' Vi*f^ 




Vf^ 


lJSI 


IM '■••' ' V av V ' f^vli v 

W, ... , ,A -All. 

f . V V.'.y.. 'r-'. . ■|iV^•‘-.:\.^ JS.; 


i; 


i« •>< 




ut • »Vj 

JlJ *.iti 















/ 


V 


HER ONLY BROTHER 


BY 


W. HEIMBUEG. 







\ . 






TBANSLATEB FROM THE GERMAN 
BY 

JEAN W. WYLIE. 




NEW YOEK 

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. 

13 Astor Place 


0 


■ v\ 


Copyright, 1888, 
BY 

T. Y. Crowell & Co. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


CHAPTER I. 

All day long a severe storm had been raging, and 
even after day had faded into twilight, it continued in 
unabated fury. Directly from the T^orth Sea, over the 
Luneberg Haide, it came, and with an impetuous rush 
and roar dashed against the gray walls of the castle, 
shook the mighty elms of the garden, laid bare the roots 
of the plants and bushes, and snatched the last leaf 
left by the November frost from the already bare 
branches. 

The black, lowering clouds cast a gloomy darkness 
over the quaint old castle which, for centuries past, had 
been the home of the family of Hegewitz. Dismal, 
almost spectral-like, it seemed to-day with its sharp- 
pointed gables, round tower, and strong buttresses sup- 
porting the walls. 

Its ordinary appearance, however, was quite different ; 
in summer it was very picturesque as it peeped out from 
among the green trees, its slated roof glittering in the 
golden sunlight, its notched gables distinctly outlined 
against the blue heavens, and its gray walls, framed by 
huge oaks, reflecting themselves in the clear waters of 

5 


6 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


the lake. To one side lay the outbuildings of the farm, 
and a little farther on, the village houses, whose shin- 
gled roofs protruded here and there from among the 
foliage of the fruit trees. Tar beyc^nd, in the Branden- 
burger Land, the eye could wander over waving corn- 
fields, green pastures and cheerful meadows of red and 
purple heather, bordered by a dark strip of Scotch firs. 
Stretching from the north, almost to the castle garden, 
was a small pine forest whose fragrance on a summer’s 
day perfumed the whole house. 

The interior represented the home of a genuine old 
Markish nobleman. There were gloomy corridors, deep 
recesses, great arched rooms, immense alcoves, winding 
staircases with time-worn steps, and wonderfully low- 
arched doors. A never-to-be-suspected pair of steps led 
from one room into another, and if one attempted to 
make his exit by the door directly opposite, he found 
himself suddenly in an immense closet. There were 
cemented floors, strong beams supporting the roof, and 
window panes of the tiniest kind imaginable, yet a 
more cosy and inviting place than this old-fashioned 
home could not be found. What if the November 
storm did howl without ? Within, great pine logs 
crackled on the cheerful hearth ! 

Just at twilight an elderly lady came down the wide 
staircase leading from the upper story. In her dainty 
little cap, with a silk shawl thrown gracefully over her 
shoulders, and a knitting bag of green silk hanging 
from her arm, she was the very picture of placid happi- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


7 


ness. Fraulein Eosamunde von Hegewitz was blessed 
with a cheerful and contented disposition. Her form 
was petite, and her age apparently about sixty years. 
Having been afflicted with lameness all her life, she 
walked with a noticeable limp, but nevertheless, stepped 
along briskly. She turned to the left and went through 
the small corridor, to make her usual evening call on 
her niece. This was a loving old custom which had 
been introduced when the children were small, while 
her brother and sister-in-law were still living ; the twi- 
light hours were lonely ones to her, and she preferred 
not to pass them in the solitude of her own chamber. 

She was just placing her hand on the door knob, 
when in the dim hall light she noticed a girl whose 
coarse linen apron was thrown over her face; she was 
sobbing pitifully, and seemed so distressed that the old 
lady turned back and asked kindly, Why are you weep- 
ing, Marieken ? 

The curly brown head was quickly raised, revealing 
the tear-stained, blushing face of the girl, who looked 
up at Fraulein Eosamunde and stammeringly answered, 
‘^Oh gracious Fraulein, I must leave, and — 

Why, what have you been doing ? The old lady 
went no farther, for at that moment the door opened 
and the sharp, ringing voice of a young girl was heard : 

I will have nothing more to say, Mrs. Martensen, I 
cannot permit such things here ; she should be thankful 
that I have put an end to her nonsense in time. Just 
think of Louise Keller ! 


8 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Good heavens ! gracious Fraulein/^ said Mrs. Mar- 
tensen apologetically, ^^the girl hasn’t done anything 
bad and he is a respectable fellow ; when one is young 
one should feel ” — 

“ Shame on you, Mrs. Martensen,” was the passionate 
reply, ‘^you know what I have said. Take your Marie- 
ken and go ; such frivolous girls can have no place in 
my house.” 

Then the door opened wide and an old woman, whose 
wrinkled face was flushed with excitement, came out, 
and without any salutation to the old lady, took her 
daughter by the arm and drew her away, murmuring in 
an undertone, Never mind, she’ll catch it some day — 
sending her off as though she had stolen something ! ” 

Kosamunde von Hegewitz turned slowly towards the 
door, with an earnest, half-scornful smile on her wise 
old face. 

‘‘ Bon soir, Anna Marie,” she said, as she entered the 
cheerfully lighted sitting-room. A young lady rose 
from a stool in front of a massive old secretary, 
and advancing to greet her visitor with that etiquette, 
which, at the beginning of this century had not yet 
disappeared from the circle of noble German families, 
raised the proffered hand respectfully to her lips, saying 
courteously : Good evening, aunt, how are you ? ” 

It was the same clear, cold voice that had been heard 
a few minutes before, and which only a nature such as 
hers could possess. Anna Marie von Hegewitz was in 
her nineteenth summer, and the bloom of youth added 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


9 


many a charm to the slender figure and rosy countenance 
of the fair-haired maiden; a pair of dark grey eyes 
looked out from under her pure white brow, with an in- 
tense earnestness and longing not often seen in a youth- 
ful face, while the pronounced lines around her mouth, 
gave her a striking expression of authority and decision. 

Thank you, ma chere, I am quite well,^’ responded the 
old lady, seating herself by the round table, upon which, 
in shining brass candlesticks, four candles were burning 
brightly. Do not let me disturb you, ma mignomie, I 
see you have been writing. Is it to Klaus ? 

I have only been looking over the account of this 
week’s corn sales, aunt, and shall be disengaged pres- 
ently ; I shall not write Klaus again, he will be home not 
later than day after to-morrow. If you will excuse me 
for a moment ” — 

Certainly dear, in the meantime I will not be idle,” 
and drawing the yarn from her silk bag the old lady 
began to work, while, with a dreamy look, her eyes 
wandered through the large, though cosy and homelike 
room. It carried her back to the days of her youth : 
every object was familiar, nothing having been altered 
since that time ; the same high-backed chairs surrounded 
the table, the same artistic cabinet adorned the wall ; 
even the dark, embossed paper remained unchanged, and 
the old rococo clock still uttered its rapid, monotonous 
tick-tick, as if it could not make the time go half fast 
enough. There by the same old table at which her 
young niece was now sitting, her only brother had fig- 


10 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


ured his accounts and written his letters, and that sew- 
ing table by the window had been the favorite seat of 
her loved sister-in-law, who so early in life had been 
called to her eternal rest. How totally unlike were 
mother and daughter ! 

Once more the old lady looked towards Anna Marie. 
The girl’s lips were moving and her slender hand guided 
the pen slowly up and down the long columns of figures 
as she said, in a half audible tone, Makes 575 Thaler 
and 23 Groschen. Correct ! ” 

^^ISTow, Aunt Eosamunde, I am at your service.” She 
extinguished the light, closed the desk, and bringing a 
dainty spinning-wheel from the corner, sat down beside 
her aunt ; soon the wheel was buzzing merrily and with 
a masterly hand the delicate fingers separated the silken 
threads of the flax. For a time all was quiet, only the 
howling of the storm and the crackling of the burning 
logs broke the stillness. 

^^Anna Marie,” said the old lady at length, ^^you 
know I never interfere with your arrangements, but 
will you pardon me if I ask why you are dismissing 
Marieken ? ” 

“ She has commenced a flirtation with Gottlieb,” re- 
plied Anna Marie curtly. 

I am sorry, Anna Marie. Marieken has always been 
very proud of her good name. Have you not been a 
little too severe ? ” 

She gives him his supper secretly, and walks around 
the garden with him late at night. I will have no such 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


11 


goings-on in my house, and I know, too, that Klaus would 
not approve of it.’’ The words seemed unlike those of 
a young girl. 

^‘Yes, Anna Marie,” said Kosamunde von Hegewitz 
smiling, ^^if you look at it in that way, but these peo- 
ple do not regard such matters in the same light that we 
do. I think you can have no reason for supposing that 
his intentions are not perfectly honest.” 

That does not alter my opinion in the least. How it 
will end I cannot tell, but the girl shall not remain here. 
Do you not agree with me, dear aunt ? ” 

With a hearty laugh the old lady replied, It is easy 
to see you have never been in love, or you would not 
attempt to lay down such rules and regulations for 
others.” 

And I do not wish to be ! ” she exclaimed, almost 
disdainfully. 

But, darling,” said the old lady, in a voice betraying 
the deepest emotion, ^^do you expect things to remain 
always as they are now? Eemember, you are eighteen 
years old ; do you think your heart will never be touched 
by other than a brother’s love, and that Klaus will 
always be satisfied with only a sister’s affection ? He 
is still young.” 

The little foot stood motionless on the treadle, and the 
grey eyes looked in amazement at the speaker. Do 
you not know, aunt, it was settled long ago that Klaus 
and I were always to remain together ? Did he not 
solemnly promise our mother on her deathbed that he 


12 


HER ONLY BBOrilER. 


would never leave me ? — and I leave Klaus ! Oh, that 
would be out of the question, it would be utterly impos- 
sible ! Do not mention such a thing. Aunt Rosamunde, 
it is ludicrous to think of it.’^ 

Pardon me, Anna Marie,’’ the words came almost 
solemnly, I was present when^ your brother gave that 
promise to your dying mother ; but that mother never 
intended to throw any obstacle in the way of her son’s 
loving another than his sister, and marrying the woman 
his heart might choose.” 

Aunt Rosamunde ! ” cried the girl, almost threaten- 
ingly. 

“ Ko, no, my child, I repeat it, your mother was far 
too good, too just, to wish such a thing; she was far too 
happy in her own marriage to subject her children — 
but — dear, oh dear ! why am I so needlessly excited 
— you have entirely mistaken the meaning of that 
promise.” 

^Mt was Klaus himself who told me so. Aunt Rosa- 
munde,” explained the maiden, in a tone which rendered 
all opposition impossible, and Aunt Rosamunde wisely 
refrained from further discussion of the subject, know- 
ing argument would be fruitless, and that nothing could 
convince Anna Marie of the existence of any subject, 
except her brother, worthy of her love. Nous verrons, 
ma petite,’’^ she thought, ^^you feel so now, but you too 
will learn by experience.” 

Then her thoughts reverted to the past ; to the night 
when Anna Marie was born : — a fearful night followed by 


HEB ONLY BEOTIIEB. 


13 


a more fearful day. In tlie clumsy^ old-fashioned cradle, 
bearing the Hegewitz coat-of-arms, slumbered the new- 
born babe ; near by lay the mother, whose eyes were 
also closed in sleep, — that sleep which knows no 
waking ; only a few minutes before her soul had winged 
its flight to the spirit land, she had gazed with loving 
longing and anxiety upon that darling babe, which all 
its life long must be deprived of that priceless inheri- 
tance, a mother’s love. By her bedside had knelt a boy 
of some fifteen summers, reverently listening to his 
mother’s pleading prayer that he would always love and 
protect his little sister. This promise so urgently 
claimed had been solemnly given, and the dying mother 
had then tenderly kissed and blessed her son. 

How often Aunt Kosamunde had related this to the 
children; how often painted for them the picture of 
that baptism by the mother’s coffin, when the brother 
had held the babe in his arms, and, weeping bitterly, 
pressed its little form close to his breast ; truly, yes 
truly, there were not many brothers like Klaus von 
Hegewitz, and no one realized it more fully than Aunt 
Eosamunde herself. 

She remembered how more than once through the 
long hours of the night, he had watched by the 
child’s sick bed; how, with unceasing patience, he had 
humored her every whim and fancy — and indeed did so 
to-day — how carefully he had chosen her teachers, what 
interest he had shown in her instruction, how he had not 
only selected for her the choicest reading, but had read 


14 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


with her himself, played with her, ridden with her, and 
more, much more than she could say ; in short, had cared 
for her in every way that the most tender mother-love 
could have prompted. Anna Marie scarcely knew what 
a parent’s love was. Her father had always been eccen- 
tric, and after the death of his wife his eccentricities 
increased ; it almost appeared as if he had no real affec- 
tion for the child whose life had been purchased with 
the mother’s. He was seldom at home ; one half of the 
year he passed in Berlin, and only in the sporting season 
returned to his family and domestic life. He never 
came alone, but was always accompanied by Baron 
Stiirmer, lord of the adjacent manor of Hambitz, a 
young man some two years older than Klaus. 

The friendship between these two men was remark- 
able. Hegewitz, well advanced in the sixties, melancholy 
and unsociable, mistrusting every one, even avoiding the 
society of his own children, could be approached only 
by Stiirmer. At this moment. Aunt Bosamunde could 
distinctly see his jjale, noble countenanbe, luminous 
brown eyes and dark hair. How thankfully she thought 
of him, and of the strange influence he had wielded 
over the whole family. He had been the only one who 
understood how to smooth over difficulties which some- 
times arose between father and son, the only one who 
had been able again and again to calm the defiant little 
maiden, and lead her back in reconciliation to her father. 
They had played chess far into the small hours of the 
night, had ridden and hunted together, but there was 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


15 


one bond which united them even more closely, — both 
were collectors of relics and antiques. 

Through all the surrounding country they had searched 
for carved chests, old timepieces, porcelains and paint- 
ings. Night after night they had been known to discuss 
the merits of some auction picture, entering into 
lively disputes as to whether it was a copy or some val- 
uable original ; they had often spent days seeking such 
treasures, which, when found, were artistically placed in 
one of the tower rooms reserved for such purposes. 

A genuine curiosity shop,’^ Aunt Eosamunde had once 
rather scornfully remarked, wonder they have not 
tried to secure me for their collection.’’ All these valu- 
ables had been bequeathed to Baron Sturmer, because 
(it was added in the will) Klaus had never shown any 
taste for antiques. Sturmer accepted the bequest, but 
had it appraised by a connoisseur, and insisted on pay- 
ing to the heirs, the value in full. Klaus von Hegewitz 
declined to accept the sum, and they mutually agreed to 
erect therewith a home for the worthy poor of the two 
villages of Butze and Dambitz. 

Ten years had come and gone since this had taken 
place, and the ardent love of the old lord for collecting 
curiosities had borne good fruit. 

Soon after the death, Baron Sturmer started on an 
extended tour ; he had long cherished a desire to travel, 
and only his old friend’s entreaties had caused him to 
postpone the execution of this darling wish. His first 
points were Italy, Constantinople, and Greece ; he had 


16 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


visited Egypt, travelled through South America, Sweden, 
and i^orway, and seen the principal objects of interest 
in Eussia and the valleys of the Caucasus. ISTo one 
knew just where he was at present. During the year he 
had written but seldom, and in the last few months had 
not been heard from at all, yet his memory was kept 
fresh in Biitze. Anna Marie, however, had ceased to 
mention him ; her remembrance of him was very faint, 
as she was but eight years of age when he bade farewell 
to his native place and turned his face eastward. One 
thing, however, which had made an impression on her 
childish mind was the way in which Uncle Stiirmer 
had so often taken her by the hand and led her to her 
father, and how on such occasions her heart had beaten 
faster than usual. Anna Marie had always felt a cer- 
tain shyness or reserve in her father’s presence, and 
sometimes her feelings were almost those of fear ; at his 
death and burial not a single tear had moistened her 
eye. Her whole heart belonged to her brother, her only 
brother as, in her love and pride, she was accustomed to 
call him. 

Aunt Eosamunde had never exerted the slightest in- 
fluence in moulding the chc.racter of this independent 
girl. 

Immediately after her confirmation, she had assumed 
all household responsibilities. With the keys sus- 
pended from her waist, she attended to her daily round 
of duties with a prudence and energy that awakened 
wonder in all, but especially in her old aunt, who her- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


17 


self had always been such a gentle, dependent creature 
that she could not comprehend how one of her sex could 
show so much firmness, decision, and executive ability. 

While these thoughts were rushing through the mind 
of her companion, Anna Marie had continued quietly 
spinning. She could sit an entire evening at such Avork 
without speaking a word. She was totally different 
from other girls ; she would not tolerate birds or plants 
in her room and never adorned her person with flowers 
or jewelry ; yet she was charming in her simplicity. 
Even in her ordinary house dress, or on formal occasions, 
when receiving guests in her parlor, she was not less 
attractive than others ; on the contrary, rather cast them 
in the shade. Aunt Eosamunde herself was sometimes 
forced to admit that, for real worth, they could not com- 
pare with her niece ; but how will it all end,^^ she said 
with a sigh. 

A letter for you, gnadiges Fraulein,’’ and a youth of 
some twenty-five years, in plain dark livery, handed an 
epistle to Anna Marie. 

^^Erom Klaus,’’ she cried joyously, but noticing the 
pale, determined face of the servant, held it in her 
hand unopened and asked, ^^AYhat is wrong with you, 
Gottlieb ? You look as though your whole crop of 
wheat had been destroyed by the hail.” 

Gnadiges Fraulein,” he replied, hesitatingly but 
firmly, ^^Mr. Klaus must look for another servant to 
take my place, I shall leave at Kew Year’s.” 

Are you crazy ? ” asked Anna Marie, knitting her 


18 


heu only be other. 


brows. What does not suit you here ? She had risen 
and stepped toward him, I think I know why you have 
taken such a foolish whim into your head ; I suppose you 
are going because I have discharged Marieken. Well, I 
am satisfied, I will not prevent you ; there are plenty of 
others who would be glad to have your place ; you may 
go, but if your father knew it he would turn in his 
grave. Do you know how long he was servant at 
Butze ? ’’ 

^^Fifty-eight years, gnadiges Fraulein,^’ answered the 
youth. 

^Wes, fifty-eight years; and you, for the sake of a 
silly girl, will give up the position in which he grew 
old ? Well, you shall have your way, but remember, 
whoever leaves the service of Hegewitz, never returns.’’ 

His face flushed as he listened to the upbraiding words 
of his young mistress, and turning slowly to the door he 
left the room. 

In the meanwhile, Anna Marie broke the seal of her 
letter and after reading a few lines said, merrily as a 
child, Klaus comes day after to-morrow, and only listen. 
Aunt Kosamunde, to what else he says ; I will read it to 
you, — 

I found my old friend Mattoni busy as usual, poring over liis 
books, but he did not look well ; when I questioned him, however, 
he declared there was nothing wrong with him, that he was enjoy- 
ing good health. I proposed he should rusticate with us next 
summer and breathe the invigorating country air. He shook his 
head, giving the usual excuse, ‘ 1 have no time.’ He is an invet- 
erate bookworm. 


HEU ONLY BBOTHEB, 


19 


But I have something still more interesting to tell you. Do 
you know whom I met yesterday in the street Unter den Linden^ 
so brown and sunburnt that I scarcely recognized him ? Edwin 
Stiirmer ! He was looking at some pictures in a window. We 
stood beside each other some time (having no idea of our close 
proximity) admiring some of Henselt^s newest water colors. Sud- 
denly I felt a gentle touch on my arm, and a familiar voice ex- 
claimed, ‘ Klaus, if you hadn’t covered your face with that hand-- 
some beard. I’d have recognized you sooner.’ I was delighted to 
see him and am anticipating our next meeting with great pleasure. 
At last the old fellow is going to settle down and enjoy the sweets 
of domestic life. He is coming to Dambitz in a few days, so we 
shall soon have our good friend once more in our immediate neigh- 
borhood. He cannot realize that you have grown to be a young 
lady, have doffed short dresses, dispensed with long plaits, and 
donned a woman’s attire.” 

She held the letter listlessly in her hand, and with a 
far away look in her eyes said, — 

I cannot remember exactly how he looked ; did he 
not wear a heavy black beard, aunt, and is he not rather 
elderly by this time ? 

^^0 no, 7non cceur^ he cannot be more than thirty- 
five.’’ 

Why, that is quite old. Aunt Eosamunde ! ’/ 

‘‘Young people may consider it so,” she said^laugh- 
ingly. 

“And why shouldn’t they ? ” asked Anna Marie, put- 
ting the letter in her pocket and resuming her spinning. 

At that moment an old woman wearing a snowy white 
apron entered the room. “ Gniidiges Fraiilein,” she 
began, respectfully yet confidingly, “ Marieken has gone, 
and there has been great lamentation over her in the 


20 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


house. Weaver Bushes oldest daughter is downstairs 
and would like to have her place, but she wants twelve 
Thaler wages, and a jacket at Christmas.’’ 

She can have ten Thaler^ and at Christmas just what 
she deserves ” answered Anna Marie, without looking up. 

The housekeeper disappeared, to return in a few mo- 
ments. 

Gnadiges Fraulein, she will come for eleven Thaler 
and a jacket, and, she declares, for nothing less; you 
might give her that, she has no beau and will have hard 
work to catch one for she is pretty well on in years 
and ” — 

Anna Marie took her purse from her pocket and lay- 
ing a piece of money on the table said, There, con- 
clude the bargain, Mrs. Brockelmann. Have you heard 
that Gottlieb is going ? ” 

The old woman appeared embarrassed, but replied, — 

^Wes, gnadiges Eraulein, I am sorry he dotes on her so, 
but after all, miss, we were all young once, and when 
people fall in love, you see, it is just as though they had 
taken some magic drink ; but I mean no offence, you 
will understand it some day, and if God sees best, I 
hope he will send the handsomest and kindest man in 
the world to Butze to love you, and take you to be the 
light of his home.” 

The woman had spoken with much feeling, gazing 
tenderly and admiringly on her young mistress. 

No one else would have dared to broach the subject, 
but she had long been Anna Marie’s waiting-maid, and 


HEB ONLY BBOTHER. 


21 


the girl cherished in her heart a feeling of affectionate 
tenderness for her. 

Mrs. Brockelmann, why must you always have some- 
thing to say ? You know I shall never marry.’’ Then 
she added cheerfully, What would Mr. Klaus do with- 
out me ? Is supper ready ? ” 

3l7\ Klaus , responded the trim-looking housekeeper, 
paying no attention to the last query, he should marry 
too ; why yes, and its high time, he will be thirty-three 
years old next Martin’s day.” 


CHAPTER II. 


A FEW days later, Edwin Stunner, for the first time 
since his return, paid a visit to his friends in Butze. 
Anna Marie stood on the lower steps of the stair- 
case, leading into the gayly tiled front hall, swinging 
a basket of shining red apples on her arm ; near by was 
the old housekeeper, Mrs. Brockelmann, holding a 
lighted candle, whose flickering flame threw a dull, un- 
steady glimmer over the surrounding objects, and gave 
to the head and face of the fair maiden the appearance 
of an old Rembrandt picture. All around was bustle 
and merry confusion ; the entire youth of the village 
had assembled and were singing in unmusically loud, 
monotonous tones, the old Martin’s melody, — 

O little bird Martin with golden wings, 

That sweeter far than all others sings, 

Fly over the Khine, aw^ay, away. 

To-morrow will be St. Martin’s day. 

‘‘ Then they will kill a good fat swine. 

And have sausage cakes to eat with their wine. 

Marieken ! Marieken ! open the door 

Which the w'aiting youngsters are standing before. 

Simmerling, Simnierling — leaf of the rose. 

Pretty maiden, pity our woes ! ” 

They had already sung this several times, and were 
just about repeating it, when the heavy doors of the 

22 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


23 


front hall suddenly opened^ and Edwin Sturmer entered. 
His appearance was unnoticed by Anna Marie, who was 
absorbed in her part of the day’s celebration ; this, ac- 
cording to the old-time custom, consisted in throwing 
apples right and left among the merry groups of chil- 
dren, each of whom, jubilant and exulting, scrambled to 
obtain a Benjamin’s portion. Turning she found, stand- 
ing directly before her, a stranger, whose pale face was 
surrounded by dark hair and beard, and illuminated by a 
pair of sparkling bright eyes. 

She was slightly startled, and a flush of surprise 
swept over her cheeks as she extended her hand and 
bade him welcome ; but the cold dignity of her manner 
and the precise severity of her voice, were in striking 
contrast with her youthful appearance. 

Silence ! ” she cried in a peremptory tone to the 
noisy boys and girls, and in the ensuing stillness added. 
You have found me engaged in a very important busi- 
ness, Herr von Sturmer, but I shall soon be at leisure ; in 
the meantime, will you not go up and see Klaus ? ” 

He made no reply, but still holding her hand gazed 
intently at her, as if he had not understood her remark. 
With secret impatience she drew her hand out of his, 
saying, Mrs. Brockelmann, set the light down and show 
the gentleman to my brother’s room.” Then, recollect- 
ing herself, she showered the contents of the basket 
among the children (who gave expression to their in- 
creased mirth in a most hilarious manner), meanwhile 
closely observing the man, who, in her childhood, had so 


24 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


often held her in his arms, and so frequently spoken a 
friendly word in her behalf. 

Yes, he was here again; the same slender, erect form; 
those glittering brown eyes shed a lustre as of old over 
his pale face, and yet how different. 

^Anna Marie secretly admitted he was handsome; — 
and old ? she laughed ; children see such things in a 
very different light from adults, it seemed as if years 
had been effaced, and he had come up as of yore to lay 
hold of her tresses and say, Don’t run away, Anna 
Marie.” 

Side by side they ascended the stairs, their footsteps 
reverberating through the hall. 

Truly it seemed to her as if she was enjoying anew 
the halcyon days of childhood, that sweet innocent 
childhood, with its thousand precious memories. Un- 
consciously she extended her slender hand, which he 
seized, compelling her to stand still. The shouting of 
the village children was now heard but faintly, and no 
one, save themselves, was in the dimly lighted hall. 

Words expressive of her joy at seeing again the 
friend of her childhood hovered on her lips ; but just as 
she was about to give them utterance, her eyes met his, 
and speech failed her. Still gazing in her upturned 
face, he raised her hand slowly to his lips ; she was pas- 
sive as in a dream, but suddenly awaking, she snatched 
it away. 

What do you mean ? ” she inquired, in a half earnest^ 
half playful tone. I gave you my hand because I was 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


25 


glad to meet again the uncle of my early days ; and an 
uncle — 

‘^May not kiss his niece’s hand?” he queried, a 
smile playing over his countenance ; but it was lost on 
Anna Marie, for she had stepped into the still unlighted 
sitting-room, exclaiming, Company, Klaus, company ! ” 
Ah ! ” a man’s voice immediately responded, 
^^Sttirmer, is it you? Welcome, thrice welcome; we 
were sitting here enjoying the twilight, talking of you 
and old times ; were we not. Aunt Eose ? ” 

They greeted each other in the heartiest manner, an 
invitation to supper was given and accepted, and Klaus 
rang for lights. 

Oh, let us wait in the gloaming a little longer ! ” 
urged Aunt Eosamunde ; who knows what the light 
may reveal ? Time may have wrought many changes ; 
it seems as if it were only yesterday, cAer baron, that 
you sat here, and yet ” — 

It is ten years, Sturmer,” interrupted Klaus. 

‘Wes, ten years,” assented Sturmer. 

“ What happy times those were ! ” the old lady 
rambled on. “ Have you forgotten our memorable 
sleigh ride, baron, the day you (quite accidentally of 
course) upset the sleigh, and laid us both prostrate in 
the snow ? I had on my best dress, you know, my 
green brocade that you always called my poll-parrot 
costume.” 

Klaus laughed heartily. “A propos, Sturmer,” he 
asked, “ have you spoken with Anna Marie yet ? ” 


26 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Yes, I had that honor in the hall below/^ answered 
the baron. 

The honor ! My, how formal ! Did you hear that, 
my love ? asked her brother. But there was no 
answer. Anna Marie,’^ he called. • 

She is not here,’’ said Aunt Bosamunde, groping her 
way through the room and adding, as she passed out, 
^^it’s very dark here.” 

Why have you never married, Hegewitz ? ” Baron 
Stunner asked, abruptly. 

might reply by asking you the same question,” 
retorted Klaus; ^^but let us say no more about it at 
present, Stiirmer; I will tell you why another time.” 
Klaus von Hegewitz had risen and walked to the win- 
dow ; for a time all was quiet ; not*' a sound broke the 
stillness. Stiirmer perhaps, regretted having introduced 
a theme which had evidently aroused painful recollec- 
tions. At length, referring again to the subject, Klaus 
continued, — 

Every one has some such experiences, Stiirmer. 
Why should I be spared ? but it’s all in the past now, 
and I try to think no more about it. Won’t you have 
another cigar ? ” 

^Wou think no more about it,” rejoined the baron, 
disregarding the last question, and laughing audibly, — 
^^and only thirty-four years old! What will become of 
you, dearest Klaus, when Aunt Eosamunde dies and 
Anna Marie marries ? ” 

AnAa Marie ! I had never so much as given that a 


HEB ONLY BROTHER, 


27 


thought, Stiirmer ; she is j^oung yet, and if she does — 
I know such things will happen in life, — somehow you 
bring it right home.’’ Klaus seemed uneasy. 

The baron with much tact turned the conversation to 
agricultural subjects, and their discussion as to the 
merits of different kinds of fodder lasted until dinner 
was announced. 

In the mean while. Aunt Kosamunde had gone the 
whole length of the corridor and knocked on a door at 
the end of the passage. Come in ; ” the voice was 
Anna Marie’s. She, too, had been sitting in the twi- 
light, but rose quickly to make a light. Noticing her 
pale face. Aunt Kosamunde asked, anxiously, — 

Are you sick, Anna Marie ? ” 

^^Kot exactly sick, but suffering with headache.” 

^^You have taken cold. Why do you expose your- 
self to these sharp, bitter winds ? Klaus and you are 
both very imprudent to ride out so much at this season 
of the year. Let me feel your pulse ; just as I thought, 
it’s fairly galloping ; you must go to bed.” 

cannot now, aunt. What would Klaus say if I 
failed to appear at supper ? ” 

But you are really ill, Anna Marie.” 

The girl laughed, took the keys in her hand, and 
urged her aunt to accompany her. Do not worry about 
me, and, above all things, do not tell Klaus, he will 
imagine me far worse than I am.” 

Klaus, it is nothing but Klaus, incroyahle ! ” mur- 
mured the old lady. . . . 


28 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


I 

f^That was an interesting gathering at the table this 
evening ! ” said * Klaus von Hegewitz, coming into the 
sitting-room, after seeing Sturmer off. ‘‘You, Anna 
Marie, had not a word to say, and the conversation with 
Sturmer dragged so miserably I was afraid each minute 
would be its last; if Aunt Kose hadn’t come to the 
rescue, it certainly would have died out, yes, really it 
was remarkable; how much more pleasant and home- 
like it is when we are by ourselves, is it not, little 
sister?” He stepped up, put his arms around her 
waist, and gazed lovingly in her face as she stood 
dreamily by the table, looking towards the window, as 
if to catch the last sound of the carriage wheels dying 
away in the distance. 

Brother and sister resembled each other closely ; 
there was a striking similarity between their features, 
the same expression of intense earnestness in both 
faces ; only, in Klaus’s eye, there was a heart-winning 
kindness, and the severe lines around his mouth were 
overshadowed by a handsome full beard. 

“Yes,” she answered, passively. 

“Kow tell me, darling sister, why were you so — what 
shall I call it ? — so cold, almost frigid, with Sturmer ? ” 

Anna Marie looked away from her brother, and was 
silent. 

“ Come, out with it ! ” he said, jocosely. “ Did Sturmer 
not treat you enough like a young lady ? Or ” — 

“ Well, Klaus, I will try to explain,” she said with a 
blush ; “ memories of the past rose before us and spoke 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


29 


louder than our words ; recollections of my childhood 
passed through my mind, and’’ — she stopped suddenly 
and gazed up at him with a distressed look, but one full 
of unspeakable gratitude. Klaus drew her to him, and, 
with his strong manly hand, pressed the fair head to his 
breast. 

^^My old girl is not going to cry,” he said, tenderly; 
and he too, seemed deeply affected. 

She took his hand, and kissing it, said softly, “ Klaus, 
dear Klaus, I have just been thinking how different it 
would have been if you had not loved me so very, very 
devotedly.” 

Klaus von Hegewitz made no reply, but looked mus- 
ingly down upon her. 

^^It would have made a great difference, truly; 
whether it is better thus, who 9an tell ? But yes, all 
has been ordered for the best.” 

She looked up in surprise at his calm, earnest words. 
He drew his hand meditatively over his forehead, em- 
braced his sister once more, and turning slowly to a 
shelf in the corner took down from it his favorite pipe. 

Come, Anna Marie, cheer up ! Tante Voss * is very 
interesting to-day.” 


Anna Marie stood for a long time at her bedroom 
window, gazing at the ever-changing clouds which dark- 
ened, though they beautified, the heavens. Sometimes 


* A Berlin newspaper. 


30 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


the moon peeped from behind the dusky surface, illumi- 
nating with a silvery radiance their dainty edges, as they 
glided swiftly over her bright disk ; wonderfully varied 
and fantastic were these graceful cloud pictures, but 
Anna Marie saw them not. Confused thoughts chased 
one another rapidly through her brain; thoughts as 
broken and disconnected as those clouds above ; but now 
and then, even as yon twinkling star seemed to burst 
from the surrounding darkness, so a ray of light from 
her soul shed its brightness over her troubled counte- 
nance, and put new life into the saddened eyes. I am 
thinking of my childhood,’^ she whispered, of my 
happy, vanished childhood.^’ 

From the neighboring church tower the midnight hour 
sounded in solemn tones, as, shivering with cold, she 
turned from the window. Down the corridor came a 
firm, quick tread, in which, as it approached, she recog- 
nized the step of Mrs. Brockelmann, who was on her 
way to her room to prepare for her night’s rest. 
Thoughtlessly, almost involuntarily, she opened the 
door and the old woman crossed the threshold. 

^^You are not asleep, gniidiges Fraulein ? Ah! well; 
I am glad you are still awake. I have just had a dread- 
ful fright — what do you think ? Marieken Martensen 
tried to drown herself, but a man from the village 
dragged her out of the pond.” 

Anna Marie’s face had grown ashy pale, and she was 
obliged to support herself on the edge of her bed ; with 
an expression of horrified amazement she looked over 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


31 


to Mrs. Brockelmanrij saying hastily, almost harshly, 
Why, what led her to take such a step as that ? 

^^For no other reason that I can imagine, than on 
account of that wretched story about Gottlieb. Her own 
people cannot afford to keep her, they have too many 
mouths to feed already, and you know what kind of a 
woman his mother is. I suppose when he took Marieken 
to his home, she told him he could bring no girl you had 
dismissed, to that house, and that as long as she lived 
he mustn’t even think of marrying her. You know 
yourself, gniidiges Fraulein, the old woman almost 
swears by the Hegewitz family, and the foolish girl took 
it so much to heart, that she threw herself into the 
water.” 

Anna Marie looked blankly around, her whole frame 
quivering with emotion. 

Mercy ! you are sick,” cried Mrs. Brockelmann. 

^^ISTo, no!” protested the girl, am not sick; leave 
me, only leave me alone. I am weary and want to 
sleep.” 

Mrs. Brockelmann shook her head in doubt and per- 
plexity, and went to her room muttering, Dear me ! I 
thought it would make her sorry, but I never dreamed ” 
— she sighed, and closed her door. Towards morning 
the violent ringing of the bell in her chamber roused 
her from slumber. 

Anna Marie ! ” she cried, ^^she must be sick.” She 
always thought of her young mistress by the name she 
had been accustomed to call her in her childhood. Has- 


32 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


tily throwing something around her, she hurried through 
the chilly hall, in which glimpses of the approaching 
dawn were already visible. Anna Marie sat ereat in 
bed ; on the table by her side stood a burning candle, 
which she extinguished as Mrs. Brockelmann entered, 
but not, however, before the old woman’s sharp eyes had 
noticed traces of tears upon her cheek. 

^^Mrs. Brockelmann,” she exclaimed, in a voice and 
manner far less imperious than usual, as soon as it is 
light send for Gottlieb’s mother, I want to speak to her 
about Marieken.” The housekeeper commenced a reply, 
but Anna Marie interrupted her. You may go now, I 
am very tired.” 


CHAPTER III. 


How quickly time flies ! One can scarcely realize 
where it goes. Even in my solitude the days seem 
short. Another winter is past, and the starlings have 
returned from their sunny homes in the South. It is 
wonderful ! 

Thus soliloquized Aunt Rosamunde as she stood by 
the window of her room, watching the tiny winged har- 
bingers of spring as they flitted past and disappeared 
in the small wooden houses built for them in the sur- 
rounding trees. It was not a bright, sunny spring day ; 
heavy gray clouds overcast the firmament, and a warm 
sultry wind shook the budding branches unmercifully, 
as though determined to hasten them into full growth. 

A chequered sky had no charm for the genial old 
lady, who preferred looking on the bright side of every- 
thing. She had never been able to wander far away 
from home, but the view from her window was dear to 
her heart ; the sunlight, the blue heavens, the meadows 
shining in their spring verdure, the oaks covered with 
tender young leaves, and, in fact, the whole visible 
stretch of land, formed in her eyes an enchanting 
picture. 

If it were always May or September,” she used to 
say, this would be the most beautiful country in the 

83 


34 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


world ; the curtains should be drawn all winter, to ex- 
clude the outside gloom ; who cares for a landscape 
that’s nothing but brown and gray ? such a prospect 
depresses one.” 

Turning from the cheerless outlook, she limped 
quickly through the room, arranging, as was her habit, 
the various ornaments, and obliterating all traces of dis- 
order; she adjusted the sconces on the spinet, plucked a 
withered leaf from the plants on the flower-stand, and 
smoothed out the creases in the canopy of the large bed 
which so pretentiously occupied one side of the room. 
(Aunt Eosamunde, not inaptly, called this her throne, 
as she was obliged to ascend a pair of carpeted steps in 
order to reach it. Although its heavy crimson silk 
hangings were somewhat faded, and its gilt tassels 
slightly tarnished, it still presented an appearance of 
luxur}^ and elegance.) Then she straightened a picture 
that inclined to one side, a proceeding she often found 
necessary, for the high walls were well-nigh covered 
with pictures, mostly portraits in oil or pastels. She 
knew the history of each and every one ; these men and 
women whose faces now gazed so peacefully upon her 
had been her personal friends, and marvellous were the 
tales she sometimes told regarding the life of these 
companions of her youth. 

Directly over the card table hung an oval pastel of a 
man with powdered wig and old-fashioned blue silk coat. 
Aunt Eosamunde’s accurate eye detected that it was 
slightly awry, and she moved it gently to the right, but 


BEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


35 


owing to the giving way of the cord, or the loosen- 
ing of the nail, it fell, and in falling turned towards 
the wall. 

^^!N’ever mind, aunt! don’t touch it,” called a familiar 
voice, and before the old lady had time to collect her 
thoughts, Anna Marie had raised the picture and handed 
it to her. 

Merci, ma petite ! ” gracefully responded Aunt 
Eosamunde, if I could not find spring without, it has 
surely entered my room now.” 

Anna Marie wore a dark blue riding habit, the close- 
fitting basque and long drapery of which displayed her 
beautiful form to advantage, while her rosy face, fresh 
as spring itself, cheered the heart of her aunt. 

Have you been riding, Anna Marie ? queried the 
old lady. 

‘^Yes, aunt, I have been riding with Klaus for an 
hour on the Dambitz road,” replied the girl, still search- 
ing for the lost nail. ‘^We unexpectedly met Baron 
Stiirmer, who insisted upon taking us home with him for 
a cup of coffee.” 

^‘Yes,” said Aunt Eosamunde with apparent in- 
difference, but at the same time closely scanning 
the now blushing face of her niece, who was ex- 
amining with seeming interest the nail she had just 
picked up. 

I suppose by this time the snow-bells are in bloom 
at Dambitz,” inquired the old lady. But why are you 
standing ? If you don’t take a seat I cannot sleep, as 


36 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Mrs. Brockelmann would say.* You can give me a few 
minutes — n^est ce pas, mon coaur ? 

Anna Marie stood for a moment undecided, looking 
over at Aunt Eosamunde, who, already seated on the 
high-backed sofa, was motioning her to take the arm- 
chair. The room presented a cosy, comfortable appear- 
ance. The rococo clock, crowned by a well-equipped 
Cupid, sounded its gentle tick-tick. A thunder shower 
had suddenly sprung up, and the rain dashed and 
splashed against the windows in rythmical patter ; the 
hour seemed peculiarly appropriate for a loving talk, 
over events of the past, present, and future ; everything 
invited a confidential chat. 

Hesitatingly, Anna Marie accepted the offered chair ; 
as usual, however, she did not recline gracefully or lean 
back comfortably in it, but sat erect as a statue, the 
color coming and going on her cheeks, as, with maidenly 
coyness and shyness she fastened her eyes on the face 
of the old lady ; one could easily see she had something 
to say, something to tell, but the natural reserve of her 
character was struggling with the fulness of her heart. 

Her vis-a-vis appeared to notice nothing of all this ; 
she had taken up a book, whose green velvet binding 
had lost its former freshness and beauty and gave 
marked evidence of old age. The delicate fingers turned 
leaf after leaf, then, glancing at the contents of one 
page, she paused and said, — 

* It is a saying among the Germans, that if a visitor drops in for a 
moment, and refuses to take a seat, the one who is visited will lose 
his rest and sleep. 


HEB ONLY BROTHER. 


37 


Wasn^t it strange, Anna Marie, that Felix Leonhard^s 
picture should fall to-day ? you know this is the anni- 
versary of his birthday. Some people would call it 
chance, but to me it is remarkable ; generally I remem- 
ber these anniversaries, but this one escaped my mem- 
ory ; and yet, I have been wandering round all day long 
with a strange feeling of unrest, a half consciousness 
that I had forgotten something which, notwithstanding 
all my efforts, I could not remember. Then suddenly, 
in a rather startling manner, he announced his own 
presence. My poor Felix. You shall have your flowers 
to-day, as in bygone years. She tenderly touched the 
picture which lay on the table before her and almost 
shyly looked across at Anna Marie, for she knew full 
well, her niece^s estimation of presentiments and their 
interpretations. 

However, the dreaded expression round her finely 
formed mouth, was not visible to-day; she looked 
thoughtfully at the picture for a moment, then asked, — 
Who was Felix Leonhard, aunt ? ’’ 

One of my brother’s dearest friends,” responded the 
old lady. 

^AYas he the one whose unfortunate love story you 
told me, who shot himself because he was disappointed 
by some young girl ? ” 

Yes, you are right, my child. This handsome, fasci- 
nating fellow, for the sake of a foolish girl, seized a 
pistol and put an end to his existence. He was not very 
young either ; he was almost thirty, yet he committed 


38 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


this cruel, wicked deed, unworthy of one in possession 
of his reason. Oh, the circumstances were inexpressibly 
sad ! She shook her head and drew her hand over her 
eyes, as if to shut out the horrible picture. 

Why did he do it, aunt ? ’’ queried the girl, with 
unusual warmth in her tone. Had she proved false 
to him ? ’’ 

She never loved him, ma petite, but her family had 
persuaded her to engage herself to him. He was in 
excellent circumstances, had bright prospects, and was 
one of the kindest men I ever knew ; he became ac- 
quainted with her at a ball in Berlin, and, although 
previous to that time no one would have accused him of 
being susceptible, he fell desperately in love with her ; 
she was no silly schoolgirl, but was about twenty-five or 
six years of age; not strikingly pretty, and with the 
exception of a pair of large, pensive gray eyes, possessed 
no special charm. Eh hien! after endless struggles 
and doubts she listened to his entreaties and became his 
fiancee; during the whole year of their apparently 
happy engagement, she was as bashful and retiring a 
betrothed as one could find ; he, on the contrary, was 
very demonstrative, and paid her the most delicate and 
touching attentions; indeed, his main object in life 
seemed to be to add to her happiness ; but the nearer 
the wedding approached, the more terrible became the 
poor girl’s state of mind. Eepeatedly she had inquired 
of different persons if they believed she could make 
her betrothed happy ; her friends made light of the ques- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


39 


tion, while her brothers and sisters expressed decided 
disapproval of her doubts. At last^ on the wedding day, 
just half an hour before the marriage ceremony was to 
take place, the pale trembling girl declared she must 
recall her promise to be his bride; she could not make a 
false vow and swear she loved one whom her heart told 
her she did not ; she didn’t wish to make him unhappy. 
Oh, I can never forget that day ! the amazed counte- 
nances of the guests, as the strange news began to 
spread among them, and the violent rage of her brother ; 
What she herself experienced in her own chamber, the 
world never knew. I know only, that she abode by her 
decision, and that on the evening of the same day he 
shot himself in the garden. Voila tout ! ” 

Anna Marie spoke not a word during this recital, but 
every trace of color faded from her face. After a pause 
she inquired, — 

“ What became of her, aunt ? ” 

She — oh — she lived, and, before very long, married ; 
she had not loved him, Anna Marie. Who can under- 
stand his own heart ? ” 

For a moment it seemed as if the girl wished to reply, 
but she closed her lips firmly and all was quiet in the 
room ; she had leaned back trembling with emotion, and 
fastened her eyes on the picture before her. The rain 
beat with increased fury against the window, the wind 
chased the large snowflakes, as in a wild dance ; after 
such Ajjril weather, wrestling and struggling, storms 
and tumults, spring must come. 


40 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


The old lady reclined comfortably on the sofa, gazing 
into the storm without, and thinking how every human 
heart must, at some time, experience such violent, 
tumultuous tempests, how scarcely any one was spared 
this inward struggling and wrestling. She, although 
only a frail, crippled woman, could speak from experi- 
ence ; frequently, too, she had seen these stormy pas- 
sions raging in the bosoms of others, and in her feeble 
way had helped to assuage their fury. Many a time 
had the roar and the tumult given place to a balmy and 
beautiful spring, beautiful as one sometimes sees in a 
dream ; but often, oh, how often ha,d it proved otherwise ! 
The stormy April had been followed by a cold, frosty 
May, which chilled and destroyed both bud and blos- 
som ; it had been so with her, and also with Klaus. She 
drove away the sad remembrance, and turnirg quickly 
towards Anna Marie (fearing lest she might have 
divined her thoughts), was startled to find the girl’s 
rosy face bent over her, and the generally cold, clear 
eyes dimmed with tears. Anna Marie sat beside her 
aunt on the gayly covered damask sofa, and laid her soft 
white arm caressingly around her neck. 

The old lady’s heart bounded with joy ; it was the 
first time in her life that her niece had so tenderly 
shown her affection for her. She sat motionless, fear- 
ful of dispelling the charm and causing the girl to 
withdraw her proffered confidence, even as a bird that 
has seemed almost within our grasp, sometimes takes 
sudden fright and flies away, never to return. 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEE. 


41 


Aunt Kosamunde/^ sighed and sobbed Anna Marie, 

oh, Aunt Kosamunde, help me ! I — I need advice, for 
Klaus — 

At this inopportune moment the door opened. 

Mr. Klaus sent me to say he would like you to come 
right downstairs,^^ called Mrs. Brockelmann, almost out 
of breath, adding, he cannot find Isaac Aron’s bill for 
the last sale of corn.” 

I am coming, I am coming,” replied the girl. 

The spell was broken, and immediately Anna Marie 
von Hegewitz became again the mistress of Butze, firm 
and absorbed in her household duties. 

Rising and throwing the train of her riding skirt over 
her arm, she walked hastily through the room, but 
before closing the door, turned and in a gentle, slightly 
embarrassed tone, said, I will come again this evening, 
aunt.” 

Quiet as a mouse, Aunt Rosamunde waited in the 
corner of the sofa. She had to ponder the subject over 
and over again, before she could realize that the rosy- 
cheeked, affectionate girl who had been sitting by her 
side, was really her niece, Anna Marie von Hegewitz. 
She passed her hand meditatively over her brow, and 
many and varied were the thoughts which chased each 
other through her mind. 

What a complete change ! ” she whispered to her- 
self, adding in a louder tone, surely Anna Marie is in 
love, nothing else could make her so tender, so demon- 
strative, so, — I do not know what. Yes, I believe Anna 


42 


HEB ONLY B BOTHER, 


Marie loves Stunner. What a pity that Mrs. Brock- 
elmann interrupted us just when she did, to ask 
about that bill. Dear, oh dear! has Klaus any idea 
of this ? What will become of you, dear old boy, 
if Anna Marie leaves Butze ? Perhaps you^ll marry 
then, too.^’ 

She rose from the sofa and stepped to the window; 
the rain had ceased and a flood of light flashed in 
radiant glory from the departing sun, covering the drip- 
ping trees and bushes with a golden veil. 

Spring must come,’^ she murmured half aloud, and 
with folded hands commenced pacing up and down the 
room. 

Anna Marie in the meantime had hurried downstairs 
and entered her brother’s room. He sat before the 
secretary, rummaging the drawers for the missing papers. 
(In this respect Klaus von Hegewitz differed not a hair’s 
breadth from other men ; he could never lay his hand on 
what he wanted, and when he commenced a search, 
usually became so excited, that he seldom succeeded in 
finding the desired article.) At the door stood the over- 
seer of the farm, and a little old man well known at 
Butze, Isaac Aron, the Jew. After making a profound 
bow to Anna Marie, he remarked with an air of great 
satisfaction, — 

Kow it will soon come to light, her ladyship knows 
just where to find everything in this house.” 

Paying no attention to what was said, Anna Marie 
stepped to the desk, put her hand into one of the draw- 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


43 


ers, and drew out a small package of papers which she 
handed to her brother. 

There, Klaus/’ she said, looking pleasantly into his 
flushed face, why didn’t you send for me at once ? ” 

His troubled countenance lighted up instantly. 

^‘Yes, Anna Marie,” he cried merrily, there is the 
stupid thing. I had it in my hands at least twenty 
times ; a thousand thanks to you. I always acknowledged 
I could never get along without you.” 

The smile suddenly left her face and she gazed earn- 
estly at the stately form of her brother, who had 
stepped up to the men and was concluding a bargain 
with them. Thoughtfully pondering his words, she 
mechanically gathered up the train of her dress and left 
the room. Just as she was closing the door, Klaus 
called back, — 

^‘Anna Marie, I will meet you later in the sitting- 
room ; the gardener wished to consult with us about the 
selection of the place for our new grove.” 

With an almost unconscious reply she slowly wended 
her way to her room ; her eyes wandering around the 
familiar apartment, finally rested on a portrait of Klaus, 
but to-day her thoughts were with another, and visions 
of him rendered her oblivious to her surroundings. She 
seemed to see the red-tiled roof of Dambitz manor, and 
the budding Dambitz lindens, beneath whose swaying 
branches, long rows of graceful snowdrops drooped their 
fair white heads. 

Anna Marie ; ” yes, he had called her Anna Marie,” 


44 


BEB ONLY BBOTHER. 


as in her childhood. She started as if awakened from a 
dream, but no, it was a reality ; scarcely an hour had 
elapsed since he had addressed her by this familiar 
name, and she — Anna Marie von Hegewitz — had stood 
in his presence as one enchanted. What more had he 
said ? All was forgotten, only the words Anna Marie 
sounded in her ears, and she remembered how on the 
evening of Martin’s day, he had taken her hand in his 
and clasped her to him in a loving embrace. It had 
been only for a moment, and she could scarcely realize 
that it was not all a fond delusion, for just then Klaus’s 
step had been heard. Klaus, oh, Klaus ! 

Leaning her head against the sofa she closed her eyes, 
and tried to fancy herself leaving the old homestead ; 
could she ever bring herself to leave it ? She saw 
Klaus standing in the door, his fond true eyes bedewed 
with tears, gazing after her with longing looks. Then 
her promise darted into her mind, the very words she 
had so often spoken to him I will always stay with 
3^011, Klaus, I will never, never leave ^^ou.” With this 
thought the strong girl began to weep; she scarcely 
knew what it was to cry ; hitherto it had been hers to 
say, Tears, idle tears, I know not what ye mean ! ” But 
now their fountain was unsealed, and they streamed 
from her eyes ; yet, despite all the pain and heartache, 
an indescribable feeling of happiness pervaded her being. 
Through the dark veil of her sorrow broke, here and 
there, a roseate ray of light, presaging a shining future. 
She felt that her existence, so far, was scarcely worthy 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


45 


the name of life, because devoid of the one thing which 
consecrates a life, and makes it truly happy. 

She rose and stood before the picture of her brother, 
murmuring, Klaus, dear Klaus, I cannot do otherwise ; 
then with an expression of calm satisfaction and a look 
of unutterable peace in her bright eyes, wandered 
dreamily through the room. 

The ringing of the bell for the servants interrupted 
this blissful reverie. She exchanged her riding habit for 
a house dress, kissed the dainty snowdrops, and after 
placing them in a Bible lying on her secretary, took up 
her basket of keys and started for the sitting-room. On 
her way she met a curly-headed girl, carrying an arm- 
ful of polished brass candlesticks, whose brightness paled 
before that of her shining black eyes. She stepped 
aside to allow her mistress to pass. 

“ Well, Marieken, how about your trousseau ? Is 
everything finished ? 

The girl fairly beamed. \ 

Kot yet, gnadiges Fraulein. It’s three weeks till 
Easter. Gottlieb is staining the floors in our house, but 
we shall not take our things for eight or ten days.” 

Anna Marie gave a friendly nod, but said nothing. • 
Again her thoughts were lost in Dambitz, wandering 
through its spacious rooms. Most of them were still 
unfxrnished, but perhaps the time was coming when she 
too would be having things sent there. Filled with this 
idea, she gave Marieken a sympathetic smile ; each girl 
felt her cup of happiness was overflowing, and despite 


46 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


the difference in their worldly positions, their spirits 
were in perfect accord. 

must hurry, Klaus will be waiting to speak with 
me about the new garden beds.’’ 

Finding he had not yet arrived, and remembering that 
she herself had designed a plan for the projected grove, 
and laid it for safe keeping in a portfolio in the cur- 
tained partition of Klaus’s room, she hastened to the 
cabinet to get it. 

It was growing dark, and she could but indistinctly 
discern the objects in this small apartment, which, on 
account of its numerous shelves and bookcases, Klaus 
jestingly named his library. Here the hearty laugh of 
her brother burst upon her ear, and she heard his clear, 
ringing voice pronounce her own name. 

Anna Marie, did you say, my dearest aunt ? surely 
you cannot be in earnest ; such an idea is simply pre- 
posterous.” 

Laugh if you wish, you doubting Thomas, but some 
day you will be convinced of the truth of my supposi- 
tion ; we women, particularly we spinsters, dear Klaus, 
have a liner perception than you men, in regard to such 
things. Before you are aware, some one will come 
along and claim your darling for his own, and you and 
I shall have no alternative but to submit gracefully, and 
bear our loss as cheerfully as possible. Oh dear, what 
will become of us ! ” 

Are you thinking of any one in particular ? You 
speak in riddles, aunt.” 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


47 


You seem so much in the dark, Klaus, that I feel it 
a Christian duty on my part, to enlighten you. Are you 
wilfully blind ? Don’t you see the girl does not act 
like herself, but seems like another being ? Have you 
never ? — but why all this useless talk ? To make a long 
story short — Anna Marie loves Stiinner.” 

Again she was interrupted by a hearty laugh from 
Klaus. 

Anna Marie had been leaning silently on the doorpost, 
her eyes were closed, but at the sound of her brother’s 
merry voice, the ground seemed to sink beneath her 
feet. 

^^Kurt Stiirmer ? Uncle Stiirmer ? but dearest aunt, 
he is almost old enough to be her father ! 

Is that any objection, Klaus ? ’’ 

‘^Ko, but I can hardly believe it. What are you will- 
ing to bet ? ” 

Anna Marie drew herself to her full height ; for a 
moment she was tempted to go in and say : What are 
you disputing about ? I can settle that question. I 
love Edwin Stiirmer, yes, I love him far more than I 
can tell ; ” but, resisting the impulse, she remained 
standing in the same spot ; there was something pecu- 
liar in her brother’s voice to-day. 

* ^^Aunt Eose, I cannot believe it.” 

Klaus, haven’t you felt for a long time that this 
must come ? ” 

Yes, yes, sometimes, I, — but I cannot tell you how I 
have dreaded this hour ; the child is the only one to 


48 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


whom my heart seems to cling; perhaps you do not 
realize, aunt, how very dear she is to me.’’ 

Klaus,” the old lady’s voice was full of tenderness 
and love, Klaus, my dear old boy, you are still young, 
why should you not also find just such happiness for 
yourself ? I have often said it — you should have mar- 
ried.” 

Marry! what are you talking about, aunt? You 
know that through all these years I have remained a 
miserably lonely man, because,” — 

But, Klaus, are you still nursing your trouble and 
thinking ? ” 

Still — always,” he said, ironically. Am I not 
daily reminded of it? Do you imagine because my. life 
here is passed in a restful quiet, because I sometimes 
laugh and am merry, because my health and strength 
give me a good appetite, and I enjoy my food and my 
wine ? — Whenever I look out of the window, the tower 
of her father’s house rises before my eyes ; daily, almost 
hourly, I see my sister ; I cannot pass that fatal spot in 
the garden without the words which she sjjoke there 
sounding and resounding in iny ears ; I know them by 
heart, aunt ; during all the weeks I lay burning with 
fever, I murmured them, whispered them, called them 
aloud, and as her charming figure rose ever before me, 
I could hear anew, in her sweet voice, those bitter 
words : ^ Put that stubborn, disagreeable child out of 
your house ; why don’t you send her to boarding school ? 
she (destroys our happiness,’ ” He laughed scornfully. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


49 


And because I would not yield, and break the prom- 
ise given my dying mother, she cast me aside, like a 
piece of clothing not altogether comfortable, and, 
and ’’ — 

Klaus, Klaus ! for heaven’s sake do not talk in such 
a harsh, wild way,” interrupted the anxious voice of the 
old lady. 

In the small room adjoining, Anna Marie had sunk 
upon her knees, with her head bent almost to the floor. 
This violent outburst was succeeded by a deathlike 
silence ; then followed the sound of the young man’s 
footsteps, as he excitedly paced up and down the room. 

^‘And now, at last, it must come,” he added, softly. 

I am not selfish, no, I truly am not, but it will be un- 
speakably hard for me to resign her to another. I know 
I shall see her very often, I can ride over every day if I 
choose, and she will often come back to visit us ; but 
don’t you see aunt ? — oh, yes, I am foolish, veritably 
foolish ! It’s the way of the world, and I might have 
seen it long ago. Stunner is fond of Anna Marie, and 
it is natural that he should be. How fortunate that I 
am forewarned, late though it may be ! Yes, I will take- 
care that not the least shadow falls on her happiness ; 
isn’t that the promise for which your eyes are pleading. 
Aunt Eose ? Quiet all your fears, I will see to that.” 

Anna Marie remained motionless on the cold floor, her 
head resting against the side of the door. She under- 
stood nothing further they had said: — these words 
alone rang in her ears, — 


60 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


Put that child out of the house, it disturbs our hap- 
piness ; ’’ Jfis happiness — Klauses happiness. 

She drew her hand over her forehead, as if to convince 
herself it was not all a dream. No, no, she was awake, 
it was a sad reality ; she could move, she had strength 
to leave the little room, and go along the corridor to her 
own bedchamber. 

Just as she was starting, Marieken came along the 
hall. Anna Marie paused a moment, and told her to 
inform Fraulein Posamunde that she had a severe head- 
ache, and was unable to go to supper ; that she did not 
wish to be disturbed and would retire early. 

Startled by the deathlike pallor of her face, the girl 
replied, Shall I call Mrs. Brockelmann ? ’’ 

With a dissenting motion, Anna Marie placed her 
hand on the handle of the door and turned her head. 

Marieken ! 

The girl stepped back. 

^^Do not feel worried, it is nothing of any importance, 
only go and do as I tell you.’’ Then hastily entering her 
chamber, she closed the door and drew the bolt. 

Alone ! she wishes to be alone with her own 
thoughts,” observed Aunt Eosamunde at the supper 
table, where she and Klaus occupied seats at the right 
and left of Anna Marie’s usual place. There was no 
immediate response, but looking at the vacant chair, 
Klaus at last said, — 

Before long it will be this way not for one meal 
only, but for all.” 


HER ONLY BROTREB, 


61 


The old lady sorrowfully nodded assent ; she scarcely 
knew how to reply, for a secret anxiety about the future 
had stolen upon her, since she had seen that Klaus’s old 
wound was still open. She had supposed that long ere 
this it was entirely healed. 

The next morning Anna Marie went her usual rounds 
through kitchen and cellar ; she was pale, and gave her 
orders more concisely and abruptly than for some time 
past. Tor Klaus, however, she wore a friendlier smile, 
but even this seemed unnatural, and the mournful ex- 
pression of her eyes betrayed the unconquerable sadness 
of her heart. For two hours she assisted him with his 
calculations, but he proved so absent minded and uneasy 
that most of the work devolved upon her ; still, after 
careful thought and close attention, the results were 
pronounced satisfactory. Aunt Kosamunde alone was 
alarmed at the appearance of the girl, and the look of 
troubled care which shadowed, almost furrowed her 
brow, was to her a source of grief ; yet she dared ask no 
questions, offer no sympathy, for Anna Marie had grown 
as icy and unapproachable as formerly. 

The evening of the next day found Klaus in Aunt 
Kosamunde’s room. The old lady, after much trouble 
with the broken cord, had just succeeded in rehanging 
Felix Leonhard’s picture. 

^^Kow, who was right. Aunt Eose?” queried Klaus. 
He stood near her and she saw that his countenance 
was flushed and his manner excited. 

Eight ? about what, Klaus ? ” 


52 


HEB ONLY BROTHEB. 


About your assertions in regard to Anna Marie. 
She doesn’t love him.” 

Did she say so ? but even if she did, my dear Klaus, 
the fact that a young lady asserts she does not love a 
man, does not care for him, by no means proves that she 
means what she says. I have seen it hundreds of times, 
such protestations are only a thin veil to cover the feel- 
ings girls do not like to show.” 

^‘You are wrong this time, Aunt Rose, Anna Marie 
has positively refused him.” 

The old lady sank astounded in the nearest chair. 

Klaus, est il possible ? Has he proposed to her ? ” 

Kot to her, aunt, but he asked me for her, this after- 
noon. Anna Marie was sitting at the window as he rode 
up the garden, but rose immediately and went to her 
own room. Stiirmer sent word that he wanted to see 
me alone, and then (truly Aunt Rose, you are a close 
observer) told me he loved Anna Marie, and had reason 
to believe his affection was returned etc., etc. In short 
he said all that lovers usually say on such occasions; 
he referred to his age, and said he would be a father to 
her as well as a husband. I assured him of my high 
regard and warm friendship ; we talked about an hour 
and then I went to Anna Marie for her answer. Her 
door was open, she was sitting at the little sewing table 
by the window, looking out in the garden, and held in 
her hand a Kew Testament which she laid aside as I 
entered. I believe she had been crying for, although I 
saw no tears, her eyes were red and swollen and her 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


53 


forehead burning as if with fever. As I began to speak 
she looked towards the window, still and silent as a 
statue ; three times I was obliged to ask, ^ Anna Marie, 
what answer shall I give him ? Would you rather speak 
to him yourself ? Shall I send him to you ? ’ no,’ 

she protested, ^ anything but that ; I cannot see him, say 
to him that I, — he must not be hurt, — that I do not love 
him. Klaus, I cannot go away from Biitze ; oh, let me 
stay with you ! ^ Then she sprang up, threw her arms 
round my neck and clung to me as if she would never 
let me go. She trembled violently, her Avhole body 
quivered like an aspen, and I fancied I could feel the 
heat of her hands through my coat. After much coax- 
ing, and promising that I would never urge her to leave 
me, I succeeded in quieting her ; then I had to go and 
break the news to poor Stunner and that was no light 
undertaking, I can assure you.^’ 

For heaven’s sake, Klaus, what did he say ? ” 

He listened in silence, every trace of color left his 
face, and he looked like the ghost of his former self ; at 
length he asked, ^ May I speak to Anna Marie, myself ? ’ 
As she had so positively refused to see him, of course I 
could not grant the request ; then he took up his hat 
and riding whip, and tremulously extending his hand, 
bade me farewell in his usual warm-hearted manner. 
Poor fellow ! I pity him from the depths of my heart.” 
And Anna Marie ? ” 

cannot find her anywhere, aunt, she is neither 
downstairs nor in her bedroom,” . . , 


64 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


On a slightly elevated spot, almost at the rear of the 
Hegewitz estate, towered a primeval linden, which over- 
looked the terraced lawn, gently sloping from its foot to 
the hedge surrounding the garden. Beneath its shadow 
an old, weatherbeaten stone bench invited to rest and 
repose. The spot commanded an extended view of a re- 
markably fertile land ; waving cornfields, green meadows, 
dark pine forests, and sandy heaths diversified the scene. 

There stood Anna Marie, scanning the numerous fresh 
mole hills in the meadow across the way, and the pic- 
turesque bridle path which wound along the willow- 
fringed bank of the gently flowing river. How fre- 
quently of late she had stood here ! how often waited 
till the head of a brown horse appeared from among the 
foliage ! waited, only to turn away and hasten to the 
house. He must never know how eagerly she had 
watched for him, with the passionate longing of a 
first love. And to-day? She scarcely knew what had 
brought her hither, but stood listlessly watching the 
rising mist, equally unconscious of the glories of the 
setting sun and the distant shoutings of the village 
children. The air was intoxicatingly pure, and sportive 
zephyrs toyed with tire black lace veil which, unknown 
to Anna Marie, had fallen from her head. Suddenly she 
turned, the snorting and tramping of a horse had ar- 
rested her attention, Kurt Stunner ! ’’ she whispered, 
and started to go, but lingered, waited his approach, and 
saw him ride past and disappear in the gloom of the 
evening. Little did he dream whose loving eyes 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


55 


watched him from above^ whose ears were strained to 
catch the last clatter of the horse’s hoofs crossing the 
bridge which united the lands of Hegewitz and Dambitz. 

In the meantime, the evening sky had assumed the 
most brilliant hues and gradually lost itS' splendor. 
The rising wind swayed the budding branches of the 
lindens, and bore on its wings the sound of a maiden’s 
voice singing this plaintive old melody : — 

Sooner far would I have perished, 

Than such true love vainly cherished; 

Sad and lonely is my heart ” — 

Unable to listen any longer, Anna Marie turned and 
hurried along the moist garden path, as if some one were 
in hot pursuit. Nearing the pond she slackened her 
pace, and at last stood by its side, trampling the damp 
sand and gazing thoughtfully into the dark waters, 
remembering that it was here Marieken had attempted 
to drown her sorrows when she feared she could not 
have Gottlieb for her own. Would it really be such 
madness, if one ” — Throwing out her arms she sprang 
suddenly into the dilapidated little boat,^ized the oars, 
and was about to push from the shore when — 

^^Anna Marie ! Anna Marie!.” The sound was wafted 
to her with startling distinctness through the stillness 
of the evening. 

She knew it was Klaus who called, and rousing her- 
self as from a dream, tried to answer, bub speech failed 
her. Shuddering, she stepped from the rocking boat 
and hastened towards the house. 


CHAPTEE V. 


Two summers and winters had flown since that 
eventful evening, and another spring was here in all 
its freshness and beauty. At the end of one of the 
long, dark halls in the old home at Biitze, a low door 
opened into an arched, apartment which overlooked the 
garden. Directly in front of its windows stood a row 
of stately old trees, whose branches formed a network 
through which the sun and light with difficulty forced 
their way. For several generations past this had served 
as a lumber-room for the Hegewitz family, and innumer- 
able were the varieties of old-time treasures, relics, orna- 
ments, and cast-off articles which lay, hung, and stood 
there in indescribable confusion. There were anti- 
quated wardrobes and chests, broken spinning wheels 
whose ivory ornaments were yellowed by the lapse of 
time, dark old portraits, so faded that one could scarcely 
see the faintest trace of a countenance ; in one corner 
towered a gigantic bedstead, whose heavy curtains were 
still adorned with golden tassels ; at one time this had 
been regarded as an invaluable relic, having been made 
by one of the early lords of Hegewitz for a prince of 
the then reigning house ; but its sanctity was desecrated 
when, in 1809, the French took possession of their home 
and one of their generals appropriated it to his own use. 

66 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


6T 


The golden eagle, so proudly enthroned on the head- 
piece, had lost his wings, but still held in his beak a 
strip of purple drapery, a memento of departed glory. 
A bridge of fine, delicate cobwebs stretched from one 
piece of furniture to another, and the yellowish dust 
with which the floor was strewn was an infallible sign 
that here the wood-fretter’s reign was undisturbed. 

In the midst of all this disorder stood Anna Marie, 
looking intently round, as if searching for something. 
She scarcely knew herself why she had wandered into 
this place ; she remembered that in passing it the 
thought entered her mind that perhaps even this 
spot might enjoy a breath of pure spring air, and in- 
stinctively taking the key from her bunch she had 
opened the door and stepped in. Through the young 
leaves of the lindens without, a few rays of sunshine 
peeped inquisitively into the dingy apartment, and in 
their welcome light millions of tiny particles of dust 
danced up and down, as if rejoicing in the presence of 
such unwonted visitors. The quietness and calmness 
of the room harmonized with the girl’s feelings ; seat- 
ing herself in an arm-chair, she leaned her head on its 
moth-eaten cushion, closed her eyes, folded her hands 
in her lap, and yielding to the tranquillizing influence of 
her surroundings, fell into a reverie. 

The very rubbish seemed to preach to her of the 
transitoriness of all earthly objects. Where were now 
the hands which had formed and fashioned these things ? 
and the eyes which had gazed upon them with so much 


58 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


pleasure and delight ? She thought, too, how her spin- 
ning wheel might some time stand here, perhaps not in 
the remote future ; who knew how many days and hours 
would pass before strange hands might cast it aside 
as something superfluous, no longer needed. Strange 
hands ! For hundreds of years the Butze possessions 
had passed directly from father to son, and now — 
strange hands ? 

She rose and stepped to the window as if seeking to 
banish the unwelcome thought, but spring, balmy spring, 
seemed everywhere to greet her, and to recall the most 
miserable hour of her life ; again she turned away and 
walked quickly through the room. Her foot struck 
something, and looking down she saw a cradle gently 
rocking ; the clumsy, gayly painted old cradle in which 
for hundreds of years the Hegewitz infants had slept 
their first sleep, — and she — and Klaus. Anna Marie 
knelt down, laid her arm lovingly on the still-moving 
piece of furniture, and kissed the bright-colored roses 
and the rudely-carved angels. Tears coursed down her 
cheeks, the first she had shed since that memorable day. 

Oh, why did I ever have to lie in this cradle ! it 
might have been so different, so much better, had it 
been otherwise. Poor thing ! you too must moulder 
away, and at last pitiless hands will seize you and 
throw you into the fire. Poor Klaus ! For my sake 
— and she tenderly brushed the dust from the arab- 
esques on the head-board, and laid the faded yellow 
pillows in their proper place. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


59 


Then the quick step of a man sounded along the hall, 
and before she had time to rise, Klaus stood in the open 
door. 

What are you doing here ? he asked in surprise, 
looking first jocosely, then earnestly at Anna Marie, 
who had risen and advanced to meet him. 

‘^1 just came to give the place a breath of fresh air, 
and found our old cradle, Klaus,’’ she responded pla- 
cidly. 

But have you been crying, Anna Marie ? ” 

Oh, I was only thinking what a pity it was that the 
poor thing ever had to be used for me ! ” 

The bitterness of the girl’s heart had forced itself, 
much against her wishes, to her lips. 

Klaus drew her tenderly to him, stroked her hair ca- 
ressingly, and in gentle, soothing tones said, — 

Why, little sister, what puts such thoughts into your 
head ? What could I do without you ? ” 

She shuddered, drew gently back, and freed herself 
from his embrace. 

But,” he continued, I know where these ideas come 
from. Our quiet old home is far too lonely for you, you 
need young friends and companions, you shut yourself 
up too closely and do not have half the fun and enjoy- 
ment a girl should — even if you feel now that you can 
afford to do this, later in life, you will regret it I 
fear.” 

Anna Marie shook her head. 

As he stood before the window, his large, manly form 


60 


HEB ONLY B BOTHER. 


obscured tlie sunlight, and again the room assumed a 
dark, dingy aspect. 

Yes, yes, I have lived longer than you, and I know 
it will be the case. What do you mean, Anna Marie — 
if you — he hesitated, and drawing a letter from his 
pocket, added, perhaps it would be better for me to 
read this to you, I was looking for you to talk over the 
matter. Professor Mattoni is dead.’’ 

Anna Marie cast a look of sympathy at her brother, 
who had turned from her and was gazing silently out of 
the window, while the paper in his hand trembled per- 
ceptibly. She knew how deeply he felt this death. Pro- 
fessor Mattoni had been his tutor for many years, had 
made his home with them in Biitze, and some of the 
fondest recollections of Klaus’s childhood were bound 
up in his being. As the boy developed into youth and 
early manhood, he had found in him not only a kind and 
loving teacher but a fatherly friend, and judicious coun- 
sellor ; and after Herr Mattoni accepted the Professor- 
ship in the E. Institute in Berlin, Klaus had visited him 
regularly every year. 

She grasped her brother’s hand, pressed it fondly 
between her own, and said, — 

Klaus, we have lost another dear friend, you and I 
shall soon be all alone.” 

^^He was more than a friend to me, dear, he was a 
father.” 

Fully realizing it, she nodded assent. 

And the letter, brother ? ” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


61 


A last request, almost illegible : — he wishes his 
little daughter to be under my care till she is able to 
commence the battle of life for herself.’^ 

His little daughter ? Had he such young chil- 
dren ? 

Unfortunately I must acknowledge I know little about 
his domestic affairs. I am aware he married late in life, 
and suspect he had good reasons for not wishing the 
public to know too much about his wife. I have heard, 
he picked her up somewhere in Hungary, others say she 
had been a singer in a Berlin variety theatre. He never 
mentioned the subject to me, and when I visited him in 
his study, I saw no evidence of ^a guardian angel o’er 
his home presiding ’ ; in all my visits, I never noticed 
any traces of a woman’s presence ; nothing w^ould have 
led me to suppose that Mattoni had a wife. I remember, 
however, that one of our friendly chats was once inter- 
rupted by the crying of a child in a neighboring room 
and that he rose quickly and knocked energetically on 
the door. The screaming child was no doubt carried 
away, for presently the noise ceased, and we continued 
our conversation. I did hear once he had lost his wife, 
but I never knew him to manifest the least outward sign 
of sorrow or mourning ; the child, it seems, must still 
be living.” 

And now, Klaus ? ” 

The noble-hearted man stood lost in thought, with his 
gaze fixed upon the little wooden cradle. 

And now, Anna Marie, everything depends on you ; 


62 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


you Lave already done a great deal for me/^ — here his 
voice assumed a tone of entreaty, — ^^can I, dare I, 
burden you with still another charge ? 

Klaus, how can you ask such a question ? Was he 
not your friend ? What else could we do ? Please 
make all necessary arrangements as soon as possible, and 
let the child come.’’ 

The child, Anna Marie, I imagine, she must have 
nearly outgrown her childhood.” 

^^That makes no difference, Klaus, then I must begin 
all the sooner to initiate her into the m3^steries of house- 
keeping, to instruct her in all kinds of domestic duties, 
w^hich may prove useful to her in after life.” 

I thank you heartily, my dear sister, and sincerely 
hope that the girl will prove a joy and a comfort to 
you.” The sense of relief with which these words were 
uttered, did not escape the acute ear of Anne Marie. 

With a faint attempt to smile, she said, — 

You always do so, Klaus ; 3^011 act as if you were 
afraid to ask a favor of me ; as if I ever could wish to do 
anything else than what seemed best to you.” 

Precisely for that reason, my darling,” he pressed 
her hand tightly, I want — I want it to be done, not 
only from a sense of duty, but wTllingl3^ I should like 
to feel that it was a pleasure and not a sacrifice for 
you.” 

Honestly, Klaus, I am truly glad the child is com- 
ing.” 

So they stood, face to face, in the deserted lumber- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


63 


room, which was now illuminated by a flood of golden 
sunshine. They heard the soft rustling of the young 
leaves without, and from afar sounded the blithe notes 
of the yellow-throated thrush. 

A sacrifice,’’ he had said, and had not eaQ.h of them 
already made for the other, the greatest sacrifice that a 
human heart is ever called upon to offer, and did not 
each fancy the other entirely ignorant of this fact ? At 
their feet the clumsy cradle, set in motion by Anna 
Marie’s dress, rocked to and fro, and continued to rock, 
long after they had left the room. 


CHAPTER VL 


Thirty years with their joys and sorrows had passed 
away. It was a stormy November evening. Before a 
crackling fire in the sitting-room of the old Btitze Manor, 
sat a happy young married couple, the lady a blonde 
with mild blue eyes, and slender girlish form ; the gen- 
tleman also fair, but of robust figure and attractive 
mien, his bright brown eyes in striking contrast with 
his light hair. 

As the wind whistled and sighed around the old home 
it seemed to sing of bygone days ; sometimes it howled 
furiously, and then gradually changed into lingering, 
plaintive strains, as though chanting some long-forgotten 
song of love. 

Musing in her easy chair, the youthful wife listened 
for some time to its melancholy wail, then, in a clear 
voice said, Klaus, this is just the evening to read 
those papers aloud.’’ 

What papers, my dear ? ” he inquired, absent- 
mindedly. 

^^What a forgetful man you are, Klaus. The bundle 
of papers we found the other day when rummaging in 
Aunt Rosamunde’s desk.” 

Oh yes, that’s a good idea ! perhaps they will give 
us some points about our family history, — something in 

64 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


65 


reference to my parents. It has often made me sad to 
think how little I know about them. My mother says 
very little about family affairs, and whenever she speaks 
of her only brother, her eyes fill with tears. Gome, sit 
beside me on the sofa and I will get the roll.^^ 

He stepped to an old-fashioned secretary and took 
from it a package of papers, while his wife, taking up a 
dainty piece of fancy work, seated herself cosily beside 
him. He placed the lamp in front of them and unfolded 
the manuscript. 

Look, Marie, at the quaint old handwriting.’^ 

Yes, one can almost see in it a picture of the writer, 
small, neat and good. The very first words tell of the 
kindness of her heart.” 

^^Yes,” he responded, ^^she was always good and kind. 
I remember her distinctly. She used to send me candies 
and colored pictures. On Christmas she always came 
dressed as Santa Claus, and if I hadn’t recognized her 
voice, and known her limp, I should have been afraid of 
her.” 

Oh Klaus, do begin,” begged the young wife impa- 
tiently. 

Obediently he began. ^^My dear Anna Marie has 
gone away with little Klaus.” 

That’s you,” she said, with a merry laugh. 

A playful smile lit up his handsome features. 

There now, do keep quiet ; Aunt Kose never dreamed 
that such a mischief as you would be prying into her 
affairs.” 


66 


HEE ONLY BEOTHEE, 


You naughty slanderer. I must have a kiss for that 
rude speech.’’ 

Anything else you would like ? he said, feigning a 
sigh, now try to keep quiet,” and he began once more. — 

My dear Anna Marie has gone away again with little 
Klaus. It’s very quiet at Biitze ; not a sound is to be 
heard ; even Mrs. Brockelniann makes no noise, for ever 
since last winter she has been obliged to wear felt slip- 
pers. The rooms below are all closed. It isn’t at all 
like home, but Anna Marie tries to cheer me, by saying 
there’ll be more life after a while when the child is older. 
Ah, me ! long before that I may be in my grave. I 
should like to live to see it, to hear the sound of merry 
voices once more in Biitze, but I can hardly expect it. 
Well, I mustn’t give way to the loneliness and hum- 
drum of my surroundings. Ko, I’ll sit down by my 
desk and try to recount the events as they occurred. 
Sometimes I feel bewildered as these thoughts of the 
past rush and whirl through my brain, and yet I love to 
think over the good old times. 

If I only knew how to begin ! I have already de- 
stroyed three quills. As I look into the vast expanse 
without, I see the trees robed in the soft, warm green of 
early spring ; nothing dims the clear blue of the glori- 
ous canopy which stretches over the newly budding 
earth, save one greyish white cloud rising behind yon 
distant barn. As I breathe the warm, stifling air, pre- 
monitory of an approaching storm, another such spring 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


67 


day arises before me, and now — I know what to say, 
how to commence, — 

It was the ninth of May, sultry and oppressive as to- 
day. Anna Marie came to my room to see me ; then, as 
now, I was domiciled in the upper story, in this very 
apartment, which still remains unaltered. The gor- 
geously flowered furniture bears its age well ; it is almost 
as bright now as then. Time has not dealt so kindly 
with me. I am the same poor, fragile cripple, but my 
wrinkled visage has lost all traces of youth, and the in- 
firmities and sorrows of age have long since stilled my 
flow of wit and humor. Then no one in the house 
laughed oftener or more heartily than I, for everything 
presented its humorous side to me. 

I see Anna Marie plainly before me ; she stands by 
the spinet, clad in her grey house dress, wearing a 
dainty black taffeta apron, and that indispensible bunch 
of keys hangs from her waist. 

Aunt Rose, please come and look at the room I have 
arranged for the child,^’ she said, and I limped along 
beside her to the large, gloomy room, between the guest 
chamber and Mrs. Brockelmann’s sleeping-room. I 
never could endure that room, and as I stepped into it 
to-day, this aversion was intensified. I acknowledge the 
snowy white pillows looked very inviting, peeping from 
under the green canopy, and that the air was redolent of 
the perfume of lilacs, which adorned the toilet table ; 
but neither this :ior the insufferably hot air from with- 
out, could counteract the chilly feeling which pervaded 


68 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


this dismal spot, nor dispel the gloom that always hung 
about it. 

^^You should have had the room heated, and that 
hideous-looking picture removed,’’ I ventured to suggest 
as I pointed to the portrait of a young woman, whose 
sharp black eyes glared boldly around, as if bidding 
defiance to the Avhole world. The original of this pic- 
ture had long been regarded as the mischief-maker, the 
evil genius of the family. According to the old, half- 
forgotten tradition, she had acquired this surname from 
the fact that two of the early Hegewitz brothers, capti- 
vated by her black eyes, had quarrelled about her, and 
to settle their difficulties had resorted to a duel in which 
one of them was slain. She too was a Hegewitz and had 
been visiting at Biitze. After this unhappy affair, for 
which she had always been severely blamed, she refused 
the hand of the surviving brother, and heartlessly mar- 
ried another. At this remote period no one knew the full 
particulars, but her likeness remained in Butze, and had 
been hanging in this same spot since time immemorial. 

Oh, let the picture stay just where it is ; its history 
cannot affect her spirits ; she won’t even know whose it 
is. I think it’s very comfortable here, and she has a 
charming outlook from the window.” 

Her remark did not surprise me much, as I knew she 
had literally no perception of what was cosy and home- 
like. That charming feminine knack of pleasingly ad- 
justing some perverse fold, or beautifying with a few 
flowers some cheerless spot, was sadly lacking in her. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


69 


^^Poor thing/’ I reflected, ^^what a change from Berlin 
to this gloomy solitude ! ” 

Anna Marie turned suddenly towards me, and her 
usually severe countenance relaxed into tenderness. 

Aunt Bose,” she said, do you know I am truly glad 
Susanne Mattoni is coming.” 

And I am glad for your sake ; you need a friend.” 

You are mistaken, aunt, I need no friend ; and if I 
did, I should not choose such a young creature as she ; 
she is nothing but a child, a poor little orphan who 
needs some one to love her, and I” — here she paused 
and a glow of red suffused her cheeks. 

“Why, my dear niece, you are not much older your- 
self than she ; I think she must be seventeen.” 

“We do not reckon age. Aunt Kosamunde, merely by 
years ; we count by our souls, our minds, our experi- 
ences ; but God helping me, I intend that she shall find 
a mother in me. She is not suitable for my friend. In 
that relation I should be obliged to treat her as my 
equal, to place her on the same footing with myself, 
and that — never.” 

I knew that the apparently cold heart of Anna Marie 
was at last warmed, and that a snug corner in it was 
ready for the motherless child, whom she was prepared 
to love with all the depth of her strong character — in 
her own way, I admit — a way that not every one could 
appreciate. How long it had taken even me to fathom 
some of the peculiarities of her nature ! a nature seem- 
ingly open to the eyes of all, but having some sharp cor- 


70 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


ners and edges, with which it was not always prudent to 
come in contact. 

Has Klaus gone to meet your guest ? ’’ 

^^Ko, he has ridden over to the fields. What would 
be the use of him going to meet her ? Old Mr. Maier 

took the carriage to S yesterday. I am expecting 

them back every minute. I hope they will come before 
the storm.’’ 

The oppressive calmness which so often betokens a 
storm lay over the face of Mother Nature. I stepped to 
Anna Marie, who was standing close to the open win- 
dow, and together we watched the heavy black clouds 
on the horizon, towering higher and higher. Just be- 
yond the limits of the garden, an open stretch of fertile 
country met our gaze ; wonderfully near seemed the 
enchanting woodland scenery, and Dambitz with its 
awkward castle tower. 

^^How near Dambitz appears to-day,” I remarked, 
and yet it lies so far away ! ” 

Anna Marie turned quickly. 

^Wery far,” she responded wearily. 

Stiirmer is still away,” I began designedly. I felt 
a deep sympathy for the poor man who, for the sake of 
an incomprehensible maiden, had wandered again into 
the wide world, just when he had hoped to find a heart 
and a home ; yet once, for a whole half hour, I had been 
blind enough to imagine she loved him. I received no 
reply, but saw round the girl’s mouth an expression 
of defiant determination, which caused me silently to 


HEn ONLY BROTHER, 


71 


resolve never again to mention that name. Her eyes 
remained fixed upon the dark clouds, but at last in a 
voice betraying her stifled grief she asked, — 

“ Don’t you hear a carriage coming ? ” 

Perhaps it’s thunder,” — but before we had time to 
close the window, the door flew open and Mrs. Brockel- 
mann, flushed with excitement, exclaimed, — 

^^GnMiges Praulein, she has come — they are come — 
mercy on us ! ” 

What is the matter ? ” queried Anna Marie. 

There are two of them, gnadiges Praulein, and a 
queer-looking couple they are, — the old woman I mean, 
— and just think of the storm they brought with them ; 
it doesn’t mean any good according to my notion.” 

The expected storm had at last burst in violent fury ; 
one deafening peal of thunder followed another, each 
flash of lightning appeared more vivid and awe-inspiring 
than the preceding ; the floodgates of heaven seemed 
open, and streams of water gushing from the low-hang- 
ing clouds, descended and ran upon the earth. As the 
room was shrouded in darkness, the old housekeeper 
hastily lighted the candles on the huge, unshapely 
mantel, and exclaiming, — 

They are coming up the stairs,” hurried out, leaving 
the door open behind her. 

With no word of interruption, Anna Marie had lis- 
tened calmly and coolly to all Mrs. Brockelmann had 
to say. It was not her way to express her feelings or 
even to judge rashly in regard to things so suddenly 


72 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


thrust upon her, and still in such an early stage of 
development. She deliberately snuffed the candles, 
and remained composedly standing by the fireplace in 
a position to command the best view of the door. Her 
countenance had resumed its usual look of chilling re- 
serve ; not the slightest vestige of expectation or curi- 
osity was depicted upon it, nor did it change in the 
least when — how can I to-day describe it ? — a girlish 
form appeared suddenly in the doorway, as if summoned 
by some magic spell. There was only one Susanne Mat- 
toni ! I do not know that she would have been called a 
beauty ; perhaps her sparkling brown eyes, radiant with 
life, were rather large ; her nose may have been a trifle 
short ; her rosy lips slightly full ; her face too pale ; 
but I do know that it was with difficulty that I could sup- 
press my admiration when, for the first time, I beheld 
the petite, childish form dressed in mourning. The 
graceful mantle had dropped from her shoulders, and 
a pair of wonderfully small white hands had impatiently 
thrown back the crape veil from the dainty hat. It 
was evident the little maiden was greatly agitated : she 
looked imploringly into Anna Marie’s eyes, but meeting 
no responsive glance, soon averted her gaze in evident 
embarrassment. She knew not what to do, and her 
quick, irregular breathing betrayed her suspense and 
doubt. 

^‘May God bless your entrance into our home, Susanne 
Mattoni,” sounded the clear, full voice of Anna Marie, 
as she embraced the fairy form of the hesitating child. 


BEE ONLY BEOTHEE. 


73 


I hope as long as you remain in Biitze you will find it 
a pleasant place of sojourn/’ 

There was an unusual tenderness in her tone, and I 
smiled at the rash conclusion I had reached only a few 
minutes ago. She needed no friend ; young as she was, 
she stood by Susanne Mattoni with the motherly dignity 
of a woman of forty. Indeed, the mature way in which 
she transacted all her business, performed all her duties, 
was remarkable, and in striking contrast with her youth- 
ful years. 

At this juncture a small, elderly woman crossed the 
threshold of the door. She was attired in a shabby 
gown of black silk, a reddish yellowish imitation India 
, shawl enveloped her shoulders, and from underneath her 
cap of black crape, looked a sallow, wrinkled face ; her 
small, sharp eyes scrutinized closely the contents of the 
apartment and then, hastening to Anna Marie, who was 
watching her in amazement, she threw up her folded 
hands in a dramatic manner, crying ,— 

0 mademoiselle, pardon my intrusion, but the child 
— I could not tear myself from Susanne ! ” 

Kealizing for the first time the full force of Mrs. 
Brockelmann’s words, as she had spoken of the two 
strangers, the old woman in particular, Anna Marie 
enjoined upon her not to act so, and with a decided 
manifestation of disapproval, inquired, — 

Who is she ? ” 

The person in question lowered her head and re- 
mained speechless. 


74 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Fraulein Mattoni, who is this woman ? demanded 
Anna Marie, turning to the young girl, who, it appeared 
to me, was regarding her companion with a look of 
anxiety. But neither did Susanne respond ; not a sound 
was heard, save the rushing of the waters and the roar- 
ing of the storm without. 

Anna Marie waited quietly a few moments. 

have been in Professor MattonPs service ever 
since Susanne’s birth,’^ the old woman began at last, 
and ’’ — 

Consequently, you are the child’s waiting-maid,” con- 
cluded Anna Marie. ^^Well, you may remain here 
twenty-four hours, and see your young lady settled in 
her new home.” She then directed Mrs. Brocklemann, 
who had just assisted the chambermaid to bring up a 
trunk, seemingly light as a feather, to arrange a bed in 
the grey chamber for the unwelcome stranger. ^^And 
you, Fraulein Mattoiii, will need quiet and rest after so 
long a journey ; make yourself comfortable till tea time ; 
we sup promptly at seven o’clock, and shall expect to 
see you in the dining-room at that hour.” She took the 
basket of keys from the mantel, but observing that I 
was still standing there, beckoned Susanne to her, and 
introduced her to me as a future member of our house- 
hold. The child bashfully kissed my outstretched hand, 
but, as I gently raised her chin to obtain one more look 
at the face whose beauty had so charmed me, I noticed 
teardrops glistening in her eyes. Alas ! alas ! ” I 
thought, how will the little princess ever get along in 


HEU ONLY BUOTHER. 


76 


that dismal room ? how can she be happy in the society 
of such a reserved, cold-mannered person as Anna 
Marie ? I secretly stroked her pale cheeks and fol- 
lowed my niece. Passing along the corridor we met 
Klaus who, dripping wet, had just lighted from his horse. 

So the new comers have arrived ? he said, shaking 
the water from his wet clothes. ^^What is the little 
Berliner like ? 

You will soon see for yourself, Klaus. 

Very true, little sister, but first of all I must get on 
dry clothes.’^ 

Yes, Klaus, but won’t you hurry ? I have some- 
thing about which I want to speak to you, before you 
meet the young lady at the table.” 

The young lady ! whew, how formal ! ” and with a 
peculiar smile, he continued, perhaps you’d like me to 
wear my dress suit.” 

^^Kever mind, you will open your eyes when you see 
her, Klaus,” thought I to myself. Suddenly I felt op- 
pressed by a strange foreboding and began to wonder if, 
after all, it would not have been better for us if Susanne 
Mattoni and her keen, black-eyed, witch-like companion 
had never entered our abode. 

Klaus and Anna Marie had left me and I stood alone 
in the centre of the room. No longer able to suppress 
my thoughts, I gave expression to what had now become 
my firm conviction. Undoubtedly, the children have 
both made a mistake, a very foolish one, I fear. What 
trouble may spring out of it ! ” 


76 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Yes, there was much. If the sorrowful consequences, 
the bitter tears, and the many unhappy hours which 
Susanne Mattoni brought into our loved Biitze, could 
have been foreseen, Anna Marie would not only have 
prohibited the old woman from remaining more than 
twenty-four hours, but would have banished Susanne 
herself. 

I was still standing on the same spot when the door 
unexpectedly opened, and the miserable-looking creature 
about whom I had been meditating, stepped in. Gna- 
diges Yraulein,’’ she anxiously implored, ^Gvon’t you 
come and see the child ? She is crying, she is sick : oh, 
I fear her heart will break ! 

Her frame trembled violently and she wrung her hands 
in despair. As I limped across to the detested room, I 
again wondered what would be the end of all this. 

Susanne sat half undressed before the toilet table, 
sobbing piteously, her dark tresses flowing over her 
white dressing gown, and her face buried in her hands. 
Her old nurse tried to soothe her, — 

Cheer up, sweetheart, her ladyship is here to see 
you, she will be kind to us ; she will let me stay with 
you and speak a good word for us to the young lady. 
Come, dry your tears, my lambkin, I am sure she will do 
it ; only ask her.’’ 

Susanne Mattoni raising her head, wiped the tears 
from her eyes ; as she saw me, she sprang forward, and 
once more I was fascinated by the charms which had 
woven themselves around her being. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


77 


What is the matter with you, child ? I inquired, 
tenderly. 

You are very kind, mademoiselle, it’s nothing at all, 
only everything seems so strange, and the long ride,” 
she replied, shivering with cold. 

Dress yourself quickly,” I advised, and go down to 
the dining-room, there is always a fire there ; you will 
feel much better after you get a good w^arm supper.” 

The old woman seized a comb and began drawing it 
through Susanne’s waving locks, with seemingly as much 
pride as if her young mistress had been a princess. 
Then she commenced talking of her delicate constitution 
and fine nerves. I forgot that I had come to remain 
only for a few minutes, and stood listening in amaze- 
ment. What is the world coming to ? I am sure nerves 
have never been the fashion in Markisch country seats. 
What would Anna Marie say ? but above all ! — 

Anna Marie had already signified her intention of 
giving Susanne Mattoni a thorough course of instruction 
in the different branches of housekeeping, with a view 
of enabling her more easily to make her own way in the 
world. And now — a lady’s maid — nerves — the beauty 
of a grand lady, and childlike hands and feet ! 

Hastily the faithful attendant drew from the trunk a 
small black dress, shining in its newness and bedecked 
with countless ruffles and bows. Kound her swanlike 
throat she laid a fichu of black lace, which she secured 
at the waist with graceful ribbon bows. Her tiny silk 
slippers were fastened with handsome straps, and every- 


78 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


thing about her was much finer and daintier than we 
were accustomed to see at Biitze. Without doubt the old 
woman was an adept in her business ; as Susanne Mat- 
toni stood there, she presented a picture of loveliness 
more charming than any I had ever before or have ever 
since seen. 

Just as the old woman, to complete Susanne’s toilet, 
broke off the choicest stalk from the bunch of white 
lilacs and arranged it coquettishly in the opening of her 
fichu, the question for the third time forced itself to my 
lips, How will all this end ? 

But, my dear,’’ said I, “we have no company to-day ; 
we shall take our simple meal — oaten grits with milk — 
by ourselves.” 

There was no response, but the busy maid stooped to 
rearrange a bow; my eyes wandered from Susanne, 
whose beauty was enhanced by the delicate pink color 
now suffusing her cheeks, to the trunk, which, since the 
new dress had been taken from it, presented a significant 
emptiness. Noticing this, the old woman quickly lowered 
the lid. 

“ It is striking seven,” she remarked, and in fact the 
old clock in the Biitze church tower had scarcely 
sounded its faint, seventh stroke before we heard the 
supper bell ringing out for the servants its louder call 
to the evening meal. 

“Come,” I said, “the room for the domestics is down- 
stairs.” 

“ Thank you,” she disdainfully responded, “ I am not 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


79 


at all hungry, but I should like a little wood ; the child 
can never sleep in this damp atmosphere.’’ 

Keferring her to Mrs. Brockelmann, I accompanied 
Susanne Mattoni to the dining-room. 

Even now I can picture the whole scene. The table 
with its shining pewter tea service, illumined by four 
large candles, all struggling to show their superiority 
over the fast fading twilight ; the arched window niche 
in which stood Klaus and Anna Marie. His arm was 
around his sister’s waist, and he had evidently spoken 
to her some earnest, friendly word ; never since have I 
seen them standing in just that way. As we entei^ed 
they turned towards us, Klaus, full of curiosity, looking 
beyond me to the slender girlish form. Anna Marie 
^started, and I cannot wonder at it, for never did I see 
Susanne Mattoni more charming, more captivating than 
she appeared at that moment, standing in embarrassment 
opposite her father’s young friend. Had she expected 
something different or were her ideas of him correct ? 

A maidenly blush suffused her sweet face. Anna 
Marie colored also. I do not know whether it was anx- 
iety or anger that prompted her cautioning motion, as 
Klaus stepped forward to greet the little stranger. 

Supper is ready,” she .somewhat impatiently an- 
nounced ; Fraulein Mattoni, your seat will be beside 
Aunt Kosamunde.” 

As we stood at our respective places, she repeated, in 
a strangely faltering voice, the beautiful words of the 
table prayer generally used by the Germans : The eyes 


80 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


of all wait upon Thee ; and Thou givest them their meat 
in due season ; ’’ but the Amen was scarcely audible. 

One look at my niece, whose eyes glanced over Su- 
sanne’s stylish dress and rested on the white flower in 
her corsage, revealed to me Anna Marie’s opinion of the 
whole matter. So entirely different were these two girls, 
it seemed almost amusing to attempt to compare them, 
and I began to wonder whether the one in the substan- 
tial gray dress fastened close up to the throat and the 
other in the neat but flimsy silk could ever live together 
in harmony, without each making more than ordinary 
concessions. 

Klaus busied himself entertaining Susanne, who Avas 
sitting opposite him. He referred cautiously to the 
death of her father, but quickly changed the subject 
when he saw the tears gathering in her eyes ; tears 
which she vainly endeavored to suppress, as she bravely 
tried to swallow the, to her, unpalatable oaten grits. A 
fresh egg, which she afterwards took, appeared more 
savory. I remember she timidly, though smilingly, re- 
fused a glass of foaming brown beer, and I am firmly 
convinced she rose from the table with her appetite not 
wholly appeased. 

The lights were burning in the sitting-room. By 
Klaus’s usual place stood a plate with tobacco, a cup Avith 
curled lamplighters, and the daily paper. At Anna 
Marie’s seat AA^as her knitting, Avhile beside mine were 
my spectacles and workbag. Every evening iVIrs. Brock- 
elmann arranged things in this same order, with the ex- 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


81 


ception that in winter Anna Marie’s spinning-wheel was 
substituted for her knitting. To-night Klaus’s pipe re- 
mained on its shelf in the corner ; Susanne Mattoni re- 
clined in his easy chair, resting her head on its soft 
cushions with all her natural ease and grace, while he, 
like a true knight (with a chivalry remarkably becoming), 
occupied a chair directly opposite. 

The conversation, in which Anna Marie took ver}^ little 
part, turned naturally to Berlin. Fraulein Mattoni was 
at home in her native city, and chatted with perfect 
ease ; her eyes sparkled, her cheeks flushed, while a 
roguish dimple mischievously appeared and disappeared. 
Sometimes she was in the opera house or theatre, some 
times in the Zoological, Gardens, and again in Charlot- 
tenburg. She related numerous anecdotes of the royal 
family, and many and varied were the places and objects 
she described. Klaus never seemed to lose interest or 
tire of asking questions. His paper remained unread, 
and not one longing look did I see him cast at his 
pipe. 

Anna Marie sat quietly knitting. At nine o’clock she 
deigned to remark, I know you must be tired, Fraulein 
Susanne,” and, with an effort to be friendly, continued, 
^^We generally retire at ten o’clock, but I am sure you 
will need an extra hour’s rest to-night.” 

When in response to the bell call Mrs. Brockelmann 
appeared, the youthful maiden, with the air of an obe- 
dient child, but with a look of astonishment in her brown 
eyes, bade them Good-night.” In passing out of the 


82 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


door, she turned and with an irresistibly pleading look 
said, — 

May Isa sleep in my room ? 

There is a bed prepared for your companion in 
another apartment,’^ replied Anna Marie. ^^You are 
not afraid ? Mrs. Brockelmann occupies the next 
room.’^ 

Susanne ventured no further, made an exceedingly 
graceful courtesy, and disappeared. 

^^Oh, let the old woman stay in her room,’’ urged 
Klaus. Just think how one feels the first night in a 
strange house ! ” 

Ann'a Marie said not a word, but took her brother’s 
pipe from the shelf, and, smilingly compelling, him to 
take the armchair, resumed her knitting. 

^^Kow, Klaus, I beg of you, don’t be so foolish as to 
sit in that straight-backed chair again. It must have 
been very uncomfortable.” 

Kather death than impoliteness,” was the good- 
natured response. 

^^But everything at the right time. Susanne Mattoni 
will now become a member of our family, and nothing is 
more wearisome than so much formality and ceremony. 
She will be just as comfortable in another chair.” 

All right, Anna Marie, but really what do you think 
of the girl ? ” 

Well, Klaus, since you have asked a plain question, I 
will give you a candid answer. I acknowledge I had 
hoped for something quite different.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


83 


I too/^ he responded, puffing the first whifi from his 
pipe. 

And I feel sure if we want to make anything out of 
her, the old woman must go.’^ 

Eight, you are right there, I thought, if it is not 
too late now.’^ 

Klaus picked up the paper. ^^Well, sister mine, we 
can talk that over again ; you might let her stay a couple 
of weeks, just to see Fraulein Mattoni fairly settled in 
her new home.’’ 

Am I to have charge of the girl or not ? ” inter- 
rupted Anna Marie, with a sharpness never before shown 
to her brother. How can this spoiled child of fashion 
learn to wait on herself if this woman is to be always 
at hand, ready to perform the most trivial service, to 
bedeck her with flowers, and turn her head with all sorts 
of frivolities ? I have said it, twenty-four hours, not 
one minute longer ; our principles are entirely opposed, 
and the sooner we part the better.” 

Klaus gazed at his sister in blank astonishment. 

You are right, Anna Marie,” he said, endeavoring to 
pacify her, but I am afraid you will never be able to 
mould this girl’s character according to your own ideas. 
She appears to me ” — 

To be made out of different material,” sarcastically 
finished Anna Marie. I tell you that will be no 
obstacle to my training her for a useful life ; but ladies 
of leisure, rouged cheeks, and theatrical dressing I will 
not suffer in my house.” 


84 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


She had risen, and the indignation which the toilette 
schemes of Susanne’s companion had aroused, glowed in 
her hot, rosy cheeks, and flashed from her eyes. 

Klaus laid down the paper he had just taken up. ‘‘1 
beg of you, sister, let us talk the matter over with more 
composure. The girl has just entered our home, and is 
she going to cause bad feeling between us already ? 

Without a word Anna Marie took her seat and 
resumed her knitting ; but after a short pause hastily 
rose again, tied a black lace kerchief round her head, 
and left the room. 

Her brother’s eyes followed her. Aunt Kosamunde, 
what does this mean ? ” he asked, with a sigh. 

^^She had hoped to find something different, Klaus, 
and is sadly disappointed.” 

I think the girl quite attractive. Aunt Eosamunde, 
and understand plainly the professor’s anxiety about 
her ; but how will it end, with Anna Marie’s energy and 
her love of ease ? Our heavenly Father himself has 
given us the beautiful as well as the useful. He has 
made not only the useful fowls but also Birds of Para- 
dise.” 

^^Dear Klaus,” it came from a full heart, ^^let the 
Bird of Paradise wing its flight ; it would never suit in 
your nest.” 

^^Kever, Aunt Eosamunde!” he responded, impul- 
sively. I am bound by the last wish of the best friend 
I had in the world.” 

As I saw the color mounting in his face, and the tears 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


85 


gathering in his eyes, I was more forcibly than ever 
before impressed with his pleasing, manly appearance. 

Mrs. Brockelmann’s entrance XDut an end to our con- 
versation. She was looking for Anna Marie and seemed 
somewhat ruffled. It is too bad, gnadiger Herr, the 
old woman^s bed isn’t good enough for her, and she is 
going to sit up all night with her young lady. She has 
a fire in the room hot enough to roast an ox, and this is 
May. She’s cooking too, the room smells of nothing 
but green tea,” and, muttering, to herself she vanished. 

Klaus laughed outright, ^fflt’s open rebellion. Aunt 
Eosamunde. Do me the favor to look after these stran- 
gers for once, yourself. Perhaps you can make the old 
woman understand that — well — that she cannot re- 
main here.” 

Supposing it was the best thing to do, I started up- 
stairs. From a window in the corridor I espied Anna 
Marie, in the damp moonlit garden ; she stood motion- 
less, peering into the misty darkness, and at first 
sight looked like a* black shadow. What a girl ! ” I 
thought. If some homely, forlorn little creature, with 
clothes all tattered and torn, had come to this house to- 
day, she would have opened her heart to it and given 
it a sympathizing kiss — but now ” — 

Without knocking, I entered Susanne’s room. The 
old woman motioned me to tread lightly, that her young 
charge was sleeping. She sat in an armchair by her bed- 
side, but, as I stepped nearer, rose and drew aside the 
curtains, that I might obtain a good view of the girl. 


86 


HEU ONLY BROTHEB. 


Calm and beautiful she lay, wrapped in peaceful 
slumbers. Her breathing was soft and quiet, a happy 
smile played round her ruby lips, and her long lashes 
rested like dark shadows on her pale cheeks. Her night 
sack, with a superfluous trimming of imitation lace and 
bows,, presented, in the dim light of the candles and the 
fading embers, a better appearance than might have 
been expected. The tiny hands were clasped, and the 
dark tresses, unconfined, lay over the pillows. Without 
doubt the picture was charming. 

Isn’t she beautiful ? Isn’t she lovely ? ” proudly 
asked her devoted attendant. 

I nodded assent. ^^You poor Bird of Paradise,” I 
thought. Here you will soon be robbed of your brill- 
iant plumage, feather by feather. Well for you if you 
do not feel its loss.” Eemembering my promise to 
Klaus, I turned and motioned to the old woman, not, 
however, without upsetting a small silver vessel and cup 
standing close by the fireplace. Oh, a teapot ? ” On 
the sofa, in picturesque disorder, laySusanne’s clothing; 
one little shoe on the floor, the other on the toilet table, 
while near by were hats, ribbons, and all sorts of frip- 
pery in maddest confusion. 

Wouldn’t you rather lay these things neatly in the 
closet ? ” I suggested, so Susanne could find them with- 
out your assistance.” 

Oh ! that won’t be necessary,” she responded, confi- 
dently, and, giving me a knowing wink, added, “ Ko one 
would be so cruel as to separate us.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


87 


You are mistakeu, my friend. You must leave this 
house to-morrow, and Susanne Mattoni, as was promised 
her father, will remain under our care and guidance. 
He said nothing at all about you.’’ 

You might as well give me my death warrant,” was 
her passionate reply. What am I to do then ? Where 
am I to go ? I had a presentiment as we rode through 
your gateway that it would be bad luck to me.” 

Of course my niece will allow you to visit Susanne 
occasionally,” I comforted her. 

And what will become of her ? ” pointing to the 
sleeping damsel. She is not accustomed to having 
me out of sight for a minute. Ho, no, I will not, I 
cannot go. If the young lady has no sympathy, per- 
haps the young gentleman, who used to visit the pro- 
fessor so often, may have. Where is he ? I will go 
and ask him, I will get down on my knees and beg 
him to let me stay.” 

Listen, my friend ” (I spoke decidedly, holding her 
by the loose sleeve of her dress), ^Hhe best interests 
of your young mistress require you to leave her. So 
far as I know. Professor Mattoni left his daughter with- 
out any means, and it is high time that she should 
learn to wait upon herself. A poor burgher’s daughter 
has no use for a lady’s maid, she must learn to work 
— to make herself useful.” 

Gracious me ! ” sobbed the withered little creature, 

thought she was coming to this house as a guest, 
and you intend to make a maid of her.” 


88 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


I could scarcely refrain from a bitter reply. Had 
her affection for the girl completely turned her head ? 
In any case argument was useless. 

Go downstairs/’ I said angrily, and ask Mr. Klaus 
if you wish ; perhaps he can make you understand what 
position Susanne Mattoni is to occupy in this house.” 

Drying her tears, she picked up a light, seized a brush 
and comb, and, hurrying to the looking-glass, dipped into 
the numerous little boxes on the bureau ; slie took from 
one a powder, from another a paste, and began rubbing 
them on her sallow, withered face. As I w^atched the 
performance, I conceived for her a thorough disgust. 
She tied afresh the strings of her cap, took from the 
trunk a lace handkerchief, and holding it solemnly in 
her hand, announced that she was ready to go and pre- 
sent her request to the master. 

^^You have been in the theatre?” I asked, as I 
looked in amazement at the artificially red cheeks. 

‘^Ten years, mademoiselle; I played the humorous 
parts, her mother” — pointing to Susanne — ^^the tragic. 
Oh, we acted gloriously together ! ” 

I listened to nothing further. 

‘^Alas ! alas!” I stammered, softly opening the door 
and showing her along the corridor, ^Gvhat has Klaus, in 
the kindness of his heart, brought upon us ? ” 

Seated by the bed of the little stranger, I w^atched her 
young face with deep interest ; only God knew in what 
soil this beautiful flower had grown. It w^as clearer 
than ever that, if anything was to be made out of the 


HEB ONLY B BOTHER. 


89 


child, the old woman must go. God grant it might not 
be now too late ! 

In the dim light the nearest objects were scarcely 
discernible, and in the darkness of the corner the only 
thing visible was the picture of the mischief-maker of 
Biitze. What little light there was seemed to centre 
in her face, and the sharp, black eyes looked down 
upon me with a wicked glare. An indescribable anxiety 
crept over me ; involuntarily I folded my hands in 
prayer, — 

Lord, thy ways are wonderful — lead us gently ; let 
the peace which has so long blessed our home remain 
in it ; grant that no second mischief-maker may have 
crossed our threshold ; keep unbroken the strong band 
of love which unites the hearts of Klaus and Anna 
Marie. Amen.’’ 

At this moment the door opened and the old actress 
stepped in. She appeared excited and did not deign to 
notice me, but, kneeling by the bed, laid her head on the 
pillow and wept bitterly. 

Isa, Isa,” murmured Susanne in her sleep. Quickly 
the old woman raised her head and pressed the girl’s 
dark locks to her lips. 

I am going, mademoiselle,” she whispered ; no one 
in this house has any heart, but if anything happens to 
a hair of this child’s head I — I” — and, muttering some 
threat, she again threw herself on the bed.' 

When shall you start ? ” 

Early in the morning,” was the languid response. 


90 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Then lie down and try to sleep/^ I said, pointing to 
the sofa and starting to leave the room. 

Oh, mademoiselle ! ’’ she sprang up and caught hold 
of me, promise me that you will be good to Susanne 
and speak a kind word to her when she cries.^^ 

Certainly, I will do all I can ; she will meet with 
nothing but kindness here.’’ 

^^Not from the young lady, she has no heart ; perhaps 
she never had any, perhaps it’s dead. She knows noth- 
ing of the joys of youth, cares nothing for its beauty 
and its love. She never laughs. I’ve seen people who 
could not laugh and be merry ; they are always jealous 
of those who enjoy life and captivate others with their 
charms ; she will never love Susanne.” 

Despite her dramatic manner, she exhibited much real 
feeling, and there was a touching pathos and sympathy 
in her words. 

Life is earnest, you know^,” I answered. 

But she has never breathed in any other atmosphere 
than one of cheerfulness, gayety, and beauty,” rejoined 
the curious creature. 

I will promise you to keep my eye on the child,” I 
said, wishing to get away, but in vain. She held me by 
the dress and begged me for God’s sake to listen to her ; 
that it was not love of authority or ambition which made 
her desire to stay with her charge, but a sacred promise. 
She would take no denial, and I was obliged to listen to 
her story, which she related in a most theatrical man- 
ner. Notwithstanding the almost inaudible tones, her 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


91 


gesticulations, raising and drooping of her eyes, etc., in 
fact the whole recital, impressed me as a masterpiece of 
stage art. I cannot now reproduce all she said, but I 
remember she introduced her story by announcing she 
was forty years of age and had been very beautiful. 
Her words brought to my mind a verse a poet once put 
into the mouth of his harper : — 

Once I was young and beautiful, 

No one would dream it now.’^ 

I granted her the alleged forty years, and she began 
to unroll some pages of a life so diversified and roman- 
tic that I am sure Father Goethe himself, had they come 
in his way, would have taken them up and framed them 
in his Wilhelm Meister.’’ In short, she gave me to un- 
derstand that Professor Mattoni had really loved her, but, 
being in some unaccountable way temporarily fascinated 
by her companion, had transferred his affections and 
hastily married her. took it so to heart, mademoi- 
selle,’^ she added, ‘Hhat they feared I’d lose my reason. 
With a great effort, however, I conquered myself and 
devoted my life to the interests of his young wife, and 
so effectually that I soon rendered myself indispensable 
to her happiness.” 

She described Susanne’s mother to me, pretty as 
a picture, with great dreamy eyes, but very illiterate,” 
and said, ^^The professor was a dictatorial man, who, 
when he found his wife could not sympathize with him 
in his intellectual tastes, treated her worse than a ser- 


92 


HEE ONLY BBOTHEE, 


vant. In fact, mademoiselle, she was wretchedly stupid. 
Oh, these men ! even the wisest and best of them are 
blinded when they fall in love ; but, poor fellow, he was 
punished severely enough for his disloyalty to me.’’ 

Then followed a description of Frau Mattoni’s house- 
keeping, in which Isabella Pfannenschmidt represented 
herself as having taken a lively interest. She had had 
the general management of the establishment, for Frau 
Mattoni devoted most of her time to novel reading or 
frolicking with her cat. The w^omen lived in a small 
apartment in the back, while the professor occupied two 
rooms in the front of the house. So scanty was the 
allowance which he furnished them, that they were often 
unable to supply the necessaries of life. The troupe 
with which Isabella Pfannenschmidt had been engaged 
left Berlin, and she could not accompany them, for 
Mademoiselle, she and the child would have perished 
in misery and dirt ; she was so indolent, that unless one 
actually placed her food right before her, she’d have 
starved rather than rise from her comfortable lounge. 
The professor took all his meals in a restaurant. He 
preferred that no one should know he had a wife and 
child, and we had to keep quiet, I tell you, when any 
one was round.” 

^^Susanne’s first little dress was cut from an old red 
velvet robe formerly worn by her mother when playing 
the part of queen. The father never paid any attention 
to the charming child till after his wife’s beautiful 
dreamy eyes were closed in death. As she lay in her 


HEE ONLY B BOTHER. 


93 


coffin, and the child in gleeful ignorance ran to snatch 
from her body the few flowers I had bought with my 
last penny, he seemed, for the first time, to be roused 
from the lethargy of the last years. He knelt down 
with his child and prayed God to forgive his wicked 
neglect. Good resolutions, you know, are very cheap. 
AVell, he did give us rather more for our housekeeping. 
I wa-3 able to dress Susanne so that we could walk out 
without appearing conspicuous ; he provided for her 
education, and she learned fast. 

^^He paid no attention whatever to me, but accepted 
my services as a matter of course, though he knew that 
through these long years I had been true to him and his. 
Our past seemed blotted from his memory ; he appeared 
to forget that, notwithstanding he had blighted my 
youthful prospects, I had been the devoted attendant of 
his wife and child, and now she is going to be taken 
from me. What have I done to deserve this ? 

Truly, I felt sorry for the poor old creature, even if she 
had underrated her age and exaggerated her early charms ; 
there might be some truth in the fact that at one time 
the professor had loved her ; at any rate she undoubtedly 
had loved him with all the sincerity and fidelity of her 
poor woman’s heart. She had loved the child for his 
sa-ke, and without murmuring had made many sacrifices 
for it, and now he rewarded her for all this by taking 
Susanne from her. Poor Isabella Pfannenschmidt, not- 
withstanding yours has been a life of vanity, this flame 
which burns in your heart rises proudly above all your 


94 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


theatrical ways and nonsensical frivolities ; poor old 
Isabella ! And yet it would be an injustice to the child 
to allow her to live longer in this unhealthy, immoral 
atmosphere. No, Isabella must go, even if it breaks the 
heart of the once merry soiibrette. 

Susanne will always value your friendship,^’ I said, 
trying to comfort her, and she will never forget what 
you have done for her.” 

Oh, yes, I know she has her father’s disposition,” 
sobbed the miserable old woman ; she will forget me, 
and, worse still, will be ashamed of me.” 

^^That is not saying much for the child’s heart,” I 
replied, reprovingly. 

She started. No, no, I wronged her, she was always 
good and kind, very good,” and she continued, I will 
not go very far, only to the next village. What should 
I do in Berlin ? I should die of homesickness. I will 
rent a room in S., and take in sewing. I can em- 
broider very nicely both in zephyrs and gold thread, and 
when the loneliness is greater than I can bear, I will 
walk down the turnpike, and if necessary, come far 
enough to see the house where she lives.” 

She now began with streaming eyes to snatch up here 
and there something from among the clothing which lay 
scattered in confusion round the room. Picking up the 
tiny shoe from the table, she pressed its little sole ten- 
derly to her cheek. 

In spite of my emotion, I whispered, Don’t forget the 
little toilet boxes.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


95 


She shook her head. ^^ISTo, no, I will pack everything 
right away, for, if she wakened, I could not bid her 
good-by. I must leave before daybreak.’’ 

I reached out my hand, for I really sympathized with 
her. You may rest assured,” I said, ^^Susanne will be 
well taken care of here, and I hope it will comfort you 
when you know it is all for her good.” I stepped from 
the room, but as I was closing the door, turned once 
more and saw the small, gipsy-like figure, her face bur- 
ied in her hands, crouching in the midst of her trifling 
fineries, and weeping bitterly. 


CHAPTEE VII. 


My first question the next morning was about the old 
woman. I learned that she had gone, and that my niece 
was in the room with our little guest. Anna Marie 
has begun her training early/’ I sighed, as, with less Sat- 
isfaction than usual, I ate my oaten porridge. Yester. 
day lay behind me like a confused dream, while Susanne’s 
presence in the house pressed like a weight upon my soi^h 
Soon Anna Marie’s voice sounded along the hallway ; she 
was speaking French, so I knew she was talking to 
Susanne. I caught only a few disconnected words before 
there was a knock at the door, and both girls stepj/ed 
into my room. 

We came to wish you good morning, aunt,” was my 
niece’s friendly greeting. My inquiring glance turned 
quickly to Susanne. Tears moistened her long lashes, 
but playful dimples and merry eyes showed that mirth, 
not sadness, was her native element. 

She had on the black travelling dress of yesterday, 
covered by a woollen shawl which Anna Marie had 
thrown round her, but despite everything her appear- 
ance was like a sunbeam. 

Aunt Eosamunde, I want to ask if you couldn’t give 
Susanne some little duties to perform, in return for 
which you would be willing to teach her to knit and 

96 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


97 


embroider. I have examined her and find she knows 
nothing about such things.’’ 

With pleasure, Anna Marie.” Indeed I was glad to 
be intrusted with some part of the girl’s education. 

Do you like fancy-work, Susanne ? ” 

She shook her head laughingly, and replied, — 

0 no, I do not ; it makes me dizzy to see the needles 
go round and round.” 

Anna Marie appeared not to notice the answer. 
Fraulein von Hegewitz will teach you netting and 
white embroidery, and I will instruct you in house- 
keeping ; now we will have our breakfast, and then we 
can get right to work. Klaus has been in the field for 
some time,” she added ; they are going to mow the first 
grass to-day.” 

And so they started, Susanna with drooped head 
following Anna Marie. Will she ever understand how 
to manage such a child ? She seems to expect to root 
out at once all the evils and mistakes of her early train- 
ing, but that will be impossible. May God help her and 
show her the right way ! 

A little later, as I was taking my morning promenade 
through the garden, I saw Susanne coming from the 
pond ; she was rushing along with outstretched arms, as 
if she wished to embrace the green tree tops, the golden 
sunshine, and the warbling birds, as if in one long, lov- 
ing clasp she would press all nature to her heart. Her 
short skirts were flying in every direction, the woollen 
shawl had disappeared, and her plump, white shoulders 


98 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


formed a beautiful contrast to the deep mourning in 
which she was attired. Indescribably charming she was 
as she hurried along ; the great wonder was how she 
had escaped from Anna Marie. As she neared the 
secluded nook in which I was seated she halted, stood 
for a few minutes gazing into the clear blue expanse 
above, then humming a low sweet strain stooped, plucked 
a narcissus, and fastened the pure white blossom on her 
breast. A moment after, thrusting her hand into her 
pocket she drew out something which she quickl}?^ put 
into her mouth, but which in no way interfered with her 
singing, for as she proceeded on her way she trilled the 
familiar melody from the opera of Don Juan, — 

Batti batti o bel Masetto 

La tua povera Zerlina.^’ 

• 

As I slowly followed her footsteps I noticed, lying on 
the roadside, a tiny white paper she had evidently 
dropped. A bonbon ! precisely what we might ex- 
pect ! I said, feeling a little provoked as I stooped to 
pick it up, it is the natural sequence of such training, 
it could not be otherwise.’’ Unwrapping it I found in- 
side a French motto sufficiently sentimental and frivo- 
lous for the time of Louis XIY., if such things as bonbon 
mottoes had been in fashion at that period. What would 
Anna Marie with her pure, maidenly feelings think of 
such a thing ? Wondering, I shook my head. 0 Klaus, 
if your Bird of Paradise were only in any place in the 
world — any place but here ! At the next turn of the 


HER ONLY B HOT HER. 


99 


road I overtook Susanne, who was admiringly scrutiniz- 
ing a thorn bush that bent gracefully beneath its weight 
of fiery buds and blossoms. 

0 how charming ! ’’ she called as she saw me, how 
beautiful ! and the purest joy beamed from her eyes. 
But how did this and the bonbon agree ? 

At that moment I resolved never to lose my con- 
fidence in the girPs character, and to endeavor at every 
opportunity to elevate her thoughts and raise her tastes 
to a higher level. I can truthfully assert that I hon- 
estly tried to carry out this resolution. ISTot harshly 
nor dictatorially as Anna Marie, and far differently from 
Klaus. Oh Klaus ! The thought of those first eight 
weeks — could I but picture aright those never-to-be-for- 
gotten days. There is little to say and yet they brought 
momentous transformations into our home. 

Whether Susanne Mattoni felt the loss of her attend- 
ant or not, I am unable to say. When she wakened that 
morning and found Isabella gone and only Anna Marie 
by her bedside, great tears coursed down her cheeks. 
Then my niece entreated, ^^Be reasonable, Susanne, and 
do not ask me for favors you know I cannot grant.’’ 
With an inimitable mingling of childishness and pride, 
the girl responded, — 

Don’t trouble yourself, Fraulein von Hegewitz ; I 
never ask for anything the second time.” 

Kot till years afterwards did Anna Marie relate this 
story to me. Unquestionably, this little body had its 
full share of pride. 


100 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


My niece began Susanne^s practical education with 
characteristic thoroughness. Her own robust constitu- 
tion and active habits rendered her unable to realize 
that there were those who could not endure half the 
activity she deemed necessary for herself. Susanne was 
expected to make the daily rounds of kitchen and cellar ; 
she was initiated into the mysteries of the large wash, 
and, in the burning heat of the sun had to ride through 
the fields to get a practical knowledge of agricultural 
botany. Anna Marie’s countenance expressed the hap- 
piness she felt in having some one to care for, some one 
to whom she thought she was indispensable. 

And Klaus ? Kever before had he so persistently 
confined himself to his own room ; he was rarely found 
in the garden, seldom on the porch or in the sitting- 
room, and only at meal times were we favored with his 
presence. Then his eyes invariably wandered towards 
Susanne, always, as it seemed to me, with a look of 
sympathy and apprehension, though he never expressed 
the slightest dissatisfaction with his sister’s plans and 
arrangements. 

Aunt Rosamunde,” Anna Marie said sorrowfully one 
day, I am afraid Susanne’s presence is a burden to Klaus ; 
he is so quiet and dejected, so unlike his former self.” 

But why should you deem Susanne the cause ? ” I 
asked, Klaus does seem out of sorts, but is there not 
probably some other reason ? Farmers are never at a 
loss to find new annoyances, they have a great many 
imaginary grievances.” 


BEB ONLY BROTHEL, 


101 


Oh, it couldn’t be that, Aunt Eosamunde ; it is years 
since we’ve had such a bountiful harvest, it is a pleasure 
to ride through the fields.” 

And Susanne, to whose very existence merriment and 
laughter seemed essential, went around as one in a 
dream. Often during the hour appointed for our lesson 
in needlework, her tiny hands would sink into her lap 
and she would fall peacefully asleep, like a tired child. 
I never disturbed her slumbers, for her pale little face 
bore traces of too close confinement and ov.erwork. 
Once, while so reclining in her chair, resembling The 
Sleeping Beauty,” except that a netting needle instead 
of a spindle was clasped in her hands, Klaus entered the 
room. He advanced noiselessly, and, with his arm rest- 
ing on his side, stood for a moment and watched her 
closely. Then he asked, softly, — 

Don’t you think she looks ill, aunt ? ” 

^^It’s the change, Klaus — the difference in the food 
— the ” — 

It would be nearer right,” he interrupted, to say 
the over-exertion. Poor little thing ! ” 

His face flushed, he bit his lips, and with a signifi- 
cant shrug of his shoulders left me before I had time to 
reply. 

I can say for Susanne that she had never uttered one 
word of complaint, but I noticed that often, when Anna 
Marie wanted her, she was nowhere to be found, and 
that sometimes, after a long vain search, Klaus would 
quietly remark, Perhaps she has run away.” Then 


102 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


unexpectedly she would appear, with sparkling eyes and 
rosy cheeks, and tell us she had been lost in the woods, 
or fallen asleep in the garden. Again, she would lock 
herself in her own gloomy room, and, despite all our 
knocking, refuse to open the door. On one occasion, 
as she hastily drew her handkerchief from her pocket, a 
paper of bonbons fell upon the floor. Anna Marie, who 
detested all such tidbits, confiscated them immediately, 
and even yet I can see the reproving look she gave the 
blushing culprit. 

Our evening meal was over, and we were all sitting on 
the porch. Klaus had been reading aloud, and, as 
usual, Susanne seemed to awaken from her dreams ; she 
fastened her eyes intently on the reader, while a pretty 
pink color suffused her pale face. Klaus read from 
good old Tante Voss whatever he could find of inter- 
est about Berlin ; there was no dissenting voice to this 
arrangement, although formerly he had always selected 
something of a political nature, something he could dis- 
cuss with Anna Marie. 

The telltale bonbon interrupted an account of a scene 
in an opera house, in which the celebrated songstress 
Sontag had received one encore after encore. Klaus 
lowered the paper, noticed his sister’s look and gesture 
as she laid the unfortunate bonbon bag beside her, and 
observed also Susanne’s embarrassment. 

^^Let me see the bag, Anna Marie*” and unwrapping 
the gay paper from one of the candies, said, quietly. 
Dear me, what miserable things ! How they must 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


103 


taste ! He laughed at the idea, but this proved too 
much for poor Susaiine. 

I — I never eat them myself/^ she stammered. I 
have them only for the little children who gather round 
the fence ; they enjoy the sweets, and I like to make 
them happy. When I was little I thought nothing so 
good as a bonbon.’’ 

The excuse, in spite of her emotion, was so touchingly 
childish that, by way of reconciliation, Klaus extended 
his hand, saying, Susanne, such poor candy is enough 
to poison even the village children. I will get some 
that is better, so good that perhaps you might like to 
taste it.” 

With seeming indifference Anna Marie rose, placed 
the dish of fragrant strawberries she had prepared for 
preserving on the great stone table, and went slowly 
down the steps into the garden. An hour passed, and 
when she returned the moon was shining over the gabled 
roof, and, with its silvery radiance, illumined the girl’s 
proud, resolute face. 

Where is Susanne ? ” she asked. The child, too, 
had wandered into the garden, and Klaus, in undis- 
turbed peace, was enjoying his favorite pipe. She 
quietly took her seat, and looked over the moonlit tree- 
tops into the warm summer night, then abruptly re- 
marked, — 

I want to say something to you, Klaus.” 

What is it, Anna Marie ? ” 

I want to ask you please not to give Susanne any 


104 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


bonbons, or, in other words, not to oppose me so directly 
when I reprove the girl.’’ 

Klaus started and sat erect in his chair. Anna 
Marie,” he began, I have never given you occasion to 
say that ; nor have I found fault with your arrange- 
ments in regard to Fraulein Mattoni, nor have I ever 
opposed, although — ” he stopped abruptly and shook 
the ashes from his pipe. 

‘^Have I ever done anything to Susanne that dis- 
pleased you ? ” 

She received no response, for at that moment the 
object of dispute flew up the stairs, and decorously has- 
tened to her seat. Anna Marie rose, took the shawl 
from her own shoulders, and, laying it round the breath- 
less maiden, said, You are overheated, Susanne. I am 
afraid you will take cold.” 

Klaus silently puffed away at his pipe, but when they 
parted for the night he extended both his hands to his 
sister, who, however, did not return his greeting in her 
usual loving way. 

Alas, alas ! the first indication of the impending evil I 
feared, small and scarcely worthy of notice, but never- 
theless to my watchful eyes a confirmation of my pre- 
sentiment. I do not know if Susanne obtained the 
promised bonbons. Probably not. For a time all went 
on in the same monotonous way, but at last there came a 
day so fraught with unforeseen and strange events 
that we were thrown into the greatest confusion and 
perplexity. 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


105 


It was an oppressively warm day in the middle of 
harvest. hTot a leaf stirred, and within and around the 
house a deathlike stillness prevailed. I sat in the 
large parlor in the deep embrasure of a window over- 
looking the garden and opening on the piazza. The 
heat did not penetrate the thick walls, and here at least 
it was refreshingly cool. High elms shaded the porch, 
and the luxuriant foliage of a wild vine afforded a grate- 
ful protection from the midday sun. This spot, always 
pleasant and comfortable, is still my favorite retreat in 
warm weather. Even if the piazza was not paved with 
colored mosaics, and could boast no artistically wrought 
iron railing, the time-worn sandstone flags, through 
which the grass and clover pushed their way, and the 
clumsy gray stone balustrade presented a far more pic- 
turesque appearance. What mattered it if no carved 
oak furniture stood around ? The white varnished 
chairs in their pretty flowered- chintz covers served the 
same purpose, and were, I must confess, much more to 
my taste. We naturally cling to the old things. It’s a 
pardonable weakness. 

So I sat in the summer parlor, musing and napping, 
napping and musing, so lost in my own thoughts that 
only occasionally I noticed the voice of Anna Marie, 
who was making out her accounts, half aloud, in the 
adjoining room. Klaus had gone to the flelds ; the first 
crop of wheat was to be harvested to-day. I was waiting 
to give Susanne her promised lesson in needlework, but 
all to no purpose. She must be sleeping, I thought, and 


106 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


rather hoped I was correct, for the extreme heat had de- 
prived me of my usual energy. But soon a heavy foot- 
step roused me from my languor, and Klaus, dusty and 
flushed with the heat, entered the room. With an air of 
exhaustion he threw himself on a chair beside me, and, 
wiping the perspiration from his brow, asked, — 

Where is Susanne ? 

Sleeping, I presume.^^ 

But are you certain. Aunt Bose ? 

^^No, Klaus; but I think I am pretty safe in saying 
so — I know her.’^ 

It’s very strange,” he remarked. I could have 
sworn I saw her disappear in the Dambitz woods.” 

^Wou do not mean it,” I cried; ^^it’s impossible in 
this heat; it’s over an hour’s walk from here.” 

Just what I thought myself, but her gait, her every 
movement, the trim figure in black, — all made me cer- 
tain it was she. I rode directly across the fields, but it 
was too late, no trace of her could I find.” 

Jocosely I replied : I’ll venture to say she’s either 
asleep in the old canopied bed, or gazing with wide- 
awake eyes at the mischief-maker.” 

^AVell, aunt,” said Klaus, waiving the subject, ‘^1 
have news which I think will please you quite as much 
as it does me. I cannot speak for Anna Marie, but it’s 
three years now since the painful event.” With these 
words, he took a letter from the pocket of his linen coat, 
remarking reflectively, Stiirmer is back again, he has 
been here for several weeks, — I cannot understand — ” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


107 


At that moment, something fell rattling to the floor, 
and Anna Marie, pale as death, stood in the doorway. 
With a frightened expression, she looked inquiringly at 
her brother. Never before had I seen the strong-minded 
girl appear so powerless. Klaus sprung forward, and I 
could hear her utter the one word, Stiirmer.’^ 

He is here, Anna Marie,’’ replied her brother j was 
it such a shock to you ? ” 

She shook her head negatively, but her face belied the 
^^no.” 

‘‘ I will read you the letter I have just received,” con- 
tinued- Klaus : 

“ My dear old Friend: — It is two weeks since I returned to 
Dambitz. Every wanderer, I suppose, falls at last a prey to home- 
sickness; but, certainly, after a man has travelled three long years, 
there are many and cogent reasons why he should once more re- 
turn to his old home. I have come from — but we’ll speak of all 
this when we meet. Already I have been twice at your door, to 
say ‘ How are you ? ’ but — yet I cannot but hope that what once oc- 
curred will not interfere with our old friendly relations. I am the 
one who has had to conquer the past. It surely will not be hard for 
Anna Marie to welcome the friend of her early days ; her friend I 
have never ceased to be, and hope always to remain. May I come? 
It was my intention to visit you after church to-morrow. Shall I 
carry it out ? Kind regards to the ladies. 

‘ ‘ Ever thine, 

“Edwin Sturmer.” 

Brighter and brighter flamed the glow in my niece’s 
cheeks, as Klaus proceeded with the letter. When he 
reached the words, “ I am the one who had to conquer 
the past. It surely will not be hard for Anna Marie to 
welcome the friend of her early days,” I noticed a 


108 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


peculiar play of the muscles round her mouth, which 
betokened pain. Before he finished reading, however,* 
she had recovered her usual composure. I am glad 
Edwin Sturmer is coming,’’ she said, clearly and dis- 
tinctly ; ask him to stay and take supper with us.” 

That’s really good in you, Anna Marie,” said Klaus, 
much pleased ; “ the poor fellow has, I hope, conquered 
his feelings ; of course, the first meeting will naturally 
be a little painful, but neither of you has done anything 
wrong. It was not your fault that he loved you and you 
could not return his love. He is a splendid old fellow.” 

There was a peculiarly strange expression in -Anna 
Marie’s eyes, as she looked out over the green trees ; she 
closed her lips firmly, as if to suppress a cry, and so re- 
mained while Klaus went to the secretary, to answer 
Sturmer’s letter. 

Where is Susanne ? ” she asked at last. 

Probably sleeping,” I responded. 

Turning, she left the room. 

Klaus,” I said, going over to him, it seems to me 
somewhat of a risk to have Sturmer come here again.” 

Why, dearest aunt ? Anna Marie cares nothing 
about him. And he — nonsense, if he wasn’t sure of his 
own heart, he wouldn’t come ; he simply wants to let us 
know the wound is healed.” 

Do you know for a certainty that Anna Marie does 
not love him ? ” 

He looked at me as if he wished to make sure I was 
still in possession of my reason. I cannot understand,” 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


109 


he continued, shaking his head ; if she loves him, why 
didn’t she marry him. There was nothing in the world 
to prevent it. Tor pity’s sake, do not imagine evils. ' I 
am only too glad to have a neighbor again, with whom 
Ave can talk of something else than the weather and the 
crops.” 

After all, he was right, and for a moment I did not • 
know how such an idea had entered my mind. 

Again Klaus started for the fields, and I sat waiting 
for Susanne. Again, stillness reigned, and naught was 
heard save the buzzing of the few flies upon the Avindow 
pane. One hour passed, and then another, and ere I Avas 
aAvare the clock struck half-past six. Yes, I had been 
napping, — something elderly folks are prone to do. 
The setting sun AA^as noAv peeping through the thick 
foliage, and one of its golden rays had roused me from 
my slumbers. Had Susanne been here ? I rose and 
Avent to my room, then across to hers; she could not 
possibly have been asleep all this time. 

Ko, she Avasn’t there, but gold and purple shadoAVS, re- 
flections from the western horizon, danced on the walls, 
and bunches of fragrant floAvers gave an almost cosey look 
to the usually cheerless room. A wreath of corn flowers 
ornamented the mischief-maker’s portrait, while a slant- 
ing ray of light gave a lifelike expression to the full red 
lips. Susanne’s gauzy lace flchu lay in the middle of the 
floor, and on the sofa, thrust halfway under the pilloAV, 

1 spied what seemed to be a letter. Feeling such curi- 
osity was a privilege of maiden aunts, I picked up this 


110 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


paper, noticed the stiff, homely handwriting, and in 
amazement read, — 

^^At three o’clock this afternoon in the Dambitz 
woods.” 

It would be impossible to describe the thoughts that 
whirled through my brain. Klaus was right. But who 
had written this ? Whom Avas Susanne to meet ? I 
wondered and Avoiidered; all kinds of strange fancies 
came into my mind and still Susanne had not returned ; 
never before had she stayed away so long. The supper 
bell rang and for the first time in many weeks we three, 
Avorried at the child’s protracted absence, sat alone round 
the table. All the servants were questioned and some 
of the men sent to search for her along the Dambitz 
road. 

I scarcely knew whether or not I should mention the 
letter, I should so much rather have spoken about it first 
to Susanne herself. Finally, I concluded to wait, think- 
ing it the best way to avoid further perplexity and 
trouble. Anna Marie seemed the least annoyed and 
thought the girl had fallen asleep in the Avoods, and 
would certainly be back very soon. Still she must have 
felt anxious, for her trembling hands and glowing face 
betrayed her excitement. 

Klaus rose without eating anything, and a feAV minutes 
later Ave heard the tramping of his horse’s hoofs over 
the garden stones, he too had gone in search of the 
truant. Anna Marie gave her orders for the next day in a 
languid voice, and I wandered alone along the dusky gar- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Ill 


den path. It was an unusually warm August evening ; 
the moon Avas rising in a cloudless sky and gentle breezes 
played among the tree tops. From the court sounded 
the happy voices of the youthful laborers who, after the 
day’s work, were enjoying their evening rest. Oh ! how 
many, many such evenings had I seen, but this one 
specially brought back precious recollections of my 
youth, my vanished youth, with its joys and sorroAVS. 
Every tree, every bush I had been familiar Avith from 
my earliest childhood, and all that life had brought 
to me Avas bound up in this spot of earth. This tender 
and beautiful feeling can be appreciated only by one Avho 
can say, Here I was born, here I have lived, and here I 
shall die.” In calm delight I seated myself on a stone 
bench at the end of the garden but, Avhile enjoying the 
surrounding beauty, could not avoid feeling worried 
about Susanne. Suddenly I heard, not far from me, 
some one talking : 

Don’t look so troubled — to-morrow, do you hear, 
Susie ? And be sure to wear that white dress to church ; 
I have special reasons for telling you to do so. And to- 
morroAv afternoon I Avill come. I’ve waited long enough 
now, I can surely visit you sometimes ; but be sure not 
to mention it, darling. What shall you say when they 
ask where you have been all this time ? ” 

FTothing at all,” was the defiant ansAver. I don’t 
like to tell a lie and I Avon’t do it, but I’m never coming 
again to Dambitz, it’s entirely too far.” 

Well, I do say ! ” responded a voice which I recognized 


112 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


as that of the old actress. Many a time I’ve held you 
in iny arms and walked the floor the whole night long 
to quiet you. I thought nothing too hard to do for you, 
and now you won’t come even this short distance for my 
sake. I think constantly of you and your future, and 
go to a great deal of trouble to make all my plans with 
a view of securing for you a happy lot in life. In order 
to be near you I am contented to live in a peasant’s mis- 
erable hut, reeking with the scent of the cowstalls. I sew 
my eyes out and wear my fingers away, and you ” — Here 
she broke down and heaved a deep sigh, which, it appeared 
to me, made not the slightest impression upon Susanne, 
for she vouchsafed no reply, either by word or look. 

Be a good girl, Susie ; oh, do be good ! ” continued the 
old woman, remember, only to-day I gave you that 
pretty little dress, look at it and you’ll see how much 
work there is on it.” Then lowering her voice she whis- 
pered something in Susanne’s ear, and shortly after I 
saw the slender form rush quickly out of the grove and 
pass near me. She carried in her hand a small white 
package, and her round hat hung carelessly from her 
arm. Even in the darkness I could see the sparkling of 
her eyes and the flush upon her cheeks. 

I rose quickly. I must speak to her before any one 
else saw her. Susanne,” I tried to call, but the name 
lingered on my lips, for on the very road along which 
she had just come stood, as if conjured there, a tall, 
manly form, and the sound of Klaus’s earnest voice fell 
upon my ear, — 


HEB ONLY BROTHER, 


113 


Susanne ! Thank God ! 

Had I heard aright ? They were very simple words, 
perhaps no stronger than any one would have uttered 
under the circumstances, but his tone betrayed not only 
anxiety but love — love, as warm and intense as this 
summer day. 

Again I took my seat, supporting my dizzy head on 
my hands. What shall I do ? Klaus, Klaus,’’ I stam- 
mered, how will it all end ? This child — these two 
will never suit each other, it is impossible that he wishes 
to marry her, and yet how he seems to cherish her ! 
What difficulties ; what conflicts will arise if he even 
contemplates such a thing ! God keep him safe from 
such a love ; it is impossible, it cannot, must not be ! 0 

Susanne, would you had never entered this house ! ” 

And all around me, through the trees, I heard the sym- 
pathetic moaning of the night wind. The full moon had 
risen and was bathing the fields and woods in a soft blu- 
ish white light, and, I fancied, was looking down on me 
with unusual tenderness. Susanne is so young, so 
beautiful ! Is it any wonder Klaus loves her ? What 
has love to do with such scruples as mine ? But then — 
alas, alas, Anna Marie ! ” 

Much depressed I again rose, left the garden and 
started for the house, hoping to collect my thoughts in 
my own room. Klaus had, I supposed, some time ago 
escorted Susanne to Anna Marie, who would now ask 
where she had been. She would refuse to answer, as she 
so often had done, Anna Marie would speak harshly and 


114 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


Klaus pace uneasily up and down the floor. Such scenes 
were not unusual, but this time nothing of the kind oc- 
curred. As I limped slowly along the road, my eye was 
attracted by a dark form on the stone bench under the 
linden. Was it Anna Marie, I wondered, was she wait- 
ing for Susanne ? She was gazing intently into the 
dark, gathering shadows, and her pale face was even 
whiter than usual. 

^^Anna Marie,’’ I called, Susanne is back again.” 
She sprang up and drew her veil quickly over her fore- 
head, but not before I had seen the tears glittering in 
her eyes. 

Were you worried about her ? ” I asked as I leaned 
on her arm for support. 

/ a Worried ? Yes — no — ” was the absent-minded re- 
sponse. Didn’t you say Susanne was back again ? 0 

Aunt Eose, I knew she would soon return ; she’s always 
running round ; she delights in it. I’ve no doubt she 
inherits her roving disposition from her mother.” 

Anna Marie,” I called, half alarmed. 

Certainly, Aunt Eosamunde,” she repeated, it’s born 
in her, it’s rooted in her nature, it gleams from her eyes. 
I have often noticed as she stood beside me, or sat oppo- 
site, busy with her work, the far-away look in her eyes, 
and her burning impatience to be through with her task 
and wander at her own sweet will. Nothing less, I 
think, than the consciousness that she must obey, would 
have prevented her. from darting out and rambling in 
the open air. With such tastes she naturally embraces 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


115 


every opportunity to rush out, throw herself under some 
shady pine, forget the past, and think nothing of the 
future. Happy creature to be so constituted, with no 
idea of system and devoid of all sense of responsibility ! ’’ 
We were standing at the foot of the portico, and 
involuntarily I seized the baluster for support. Could 
it be Anna Marie who had spoken such words ? Was 
the whole world turned upside down ? In the soft 
moonlight I saw her lips quiver and tears drop from her 
eyes. Was there, then, something in my niece’s life 
which she had cause bitterly to regret ? Quickly, viv- 
idly as the lightning flash, the handsome face of Edwin 
Sturmer appeared before my mind. 

Anna Marie,” I stammered, what did you say ? 
How ? ” — But I could go no further, for the gentle 
tones of a woman’s voice, full, sweet, and melodious, 
were wafted to us by the summer night’s breeze ; so won- 
derfully in keeping with the words were our thoughts 
and feelings, that we stood still and listened, while 
Anna Marie looked up to the open window in the upper 
story, and said, softly, Susanne.” 

“I’ve returned to my home, but still in my heart 
Burns a longing desire once more to depart.’’ 

But what was wrong with Anna Marie ? she had lit- 
erally flown back into the garden. I stood waiting, the 
song had ceased. “Anna Marie,” I called, but no 
answer. My heart, my heart ! what a never-to-be- 
forgotten evening ! Anna Marie, who disliked nothing 


116 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


more than sentimentality and foolish moonlight fancies, 
moved to tears through a plaintive little love song. 
To-day everybody seemed incomprehensible, Klaus, 
Susanne, and Anna Marie, but particularly my dear 
niece. How could I talk with her now about Susanne ? 
I must still keep my discovery a secret. It would be 
best for me to go up and ask Susanne herself, for it was 
highly improbable that we should assemble this evening 
in the sitting-room; very unlikely that Anna Marie 
would feel like reading the evening prayer aloud as usual. 
And Klaus ? Ko, I did not wish to see him ; to-morrow, 
when he was himself again, when his voice, I hoped, 
would have lost the summer night’s dreamlike tone — 
but not to-day. I had had enough. I certainly should 
not be able to sleep. 

And so, like the spectral ancestress, ascending the 
moonlit staircase, I stole along the corridor and knocked 
gently at Susanne’s door. Ko response ; pressing the 
latch I stepped in. The room was redolent with the 
odor of flowers; through the window shone the clear, 
full moon, one of whose rays, brightening the white 
pillow on the bed, spread a soft mellow light over 
Susanne’s countenance, and caused het arms and neck to 
look like polished marble. She slept soundly. Should 
I waken her ? She would suffocate in this atmosphere. 
I opened a window and set the flowers on the balcony. 
Everything in the room was topsy-turvy, with the excep- 
tion of her neat morning attire. That lay on the sofa, 
arranged with a show of order; the aforementioned 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


117 


white dress, her little shoes and stockings, even her hat 
and hymn book, all in readiness for church on the 
morrow. 

I closed the window, and noiselessly left her chamber. 
Yes, she might sleep on; even were she awake, it would 
have been impossible for us to talk rationally on this 
ill-fated evening. Yet, I have sometimes reproached 
myself for not rousing her from her dreams, and in my 
practical, prosaic way showing her the folly of her 
butterfly life. But what would it have availed ? The 
Almighty God holds in his hands the threads of every 
life. All this was to be. 


CHAPTEE VIII. 


The next morning dawned as prosaically and soberly 
as one could have wished. The sun rose bright and 
clear, thrust its way into hidden nooks and corners, and 
placed everything unsparingly in the strongest light. 
Anna Marie’s voice sounded from below as usual, and I 
ov^erheard, String beans for the domestics.” Klaus 
whistled from the window, and forthwith began a dia- 
logue about Waldmann the dog; he was limping over 
the garden, and according to the coachman’s account, 
had had his paw crushed between the stable doors. 
With a feeling of relief, and smiling at my recent fears, 
I made ready for church. If only the first trying meet- 
ing with Stunner was over, I argued, it might be a 
delightful Sabbath. I hoped, too, we should have some 
visitors, that our thoughts might not centre too much 
upon ourselves. 

The first stroke of our church bell found the three 
members of our family waiting in the sitting-room for 
Susanne. Anna Marie appeared careworn and weary, 
and her face had almost lost its girlish look. She seemed 
nervous and excited, and was evidently annoyed at 
Susanne’s tardiness. The air of earnestness and solem- 
nity which usually pervaded her whole being on the 
sacred day of rest was sadly lacking. ^^Eieke,” she 

118 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


119 


called, go and ask Fraulein Mattoni if she is not ready. 
We are waiting for her.^^ The girl returned with 
Susanne’s reply, that she had not quite completed her 
toilette, and preferred that no one should wait for her. 

I shall wait for her,^^ cried Klaus, with so much 
kindness and gallantry that his voice and manner re- 
minded me of last evening. 

And for the first time you are willing,’^ I playfully 
remarked, to let your poor old aunt limp to the church 
alone.’^ 

Pardon me,^^ he speedily replied, ^^my aunt is not 
old yet ; so far as that is concerned, I could easily let 
her go alone, but I — may I have the honor ? he 
inquired, reaching me his arm. 

Anna Marie preceded us ; there was something majes- 
tic in her carriage, as, stepping out of the garden, she 
went through the churchyard gate, and passed round 
and between the long rows of graves. She saluted the 
peasants with a bow and smile, gave a friendly stroke to 
the flaxen heads of the children, and here and there 
spoke a cheering word to some aged man or woman. All 
eyes followed her with respectful admiration, but Klaus 
received more confidential looks and demonstrative 
greetings. Seated in the old family pew, she bowed her 
head reverently in prayer, and after a long supplication 
cast a furtive glance at the opposite gallery, where sat 
the lords and ladies of Dambitz. 

For years Dambitz and Biitze had been served by the 
same pastor, and many and sacred were the occasions on 


120 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


which the Dambitzers on that side and the Hegewitzers 
on this had together listened to simple holy words from 
the servant of the Lord. Often in trusting humility 
had they together kneeled in prayer to their heavenly 
Father. Those were good old times when the families 
of the manors, by their own example, taught the people 
to fear the Lord and honor the king.’’ 

Suddenly a thrill of life passed through Anna Marie’s 
whole being ; her gaze was still fixed on the Dambitz pew, 
but her countenance remained unchanged. With a slight 
nod she returned a greeting from some one on that side, 
and at that moment I caught sight of my old favorite. 
Yes, there he stood. Again and again, I nodded and 
motioned stealthily with my handkerchief ; his dark 
eyes returned a joyous greeting, and now I realized that 
Edwin Stunner was really here. 

The clear, firm voice with which Anna Marie joined 
in the song of praise drew my attention once more to 
her; despite outward calmness, her crimsoned cheeks 
betrayed inward emotion. Without doubt it had been 
painful for her to see him again. 

Of the preaching on that memorable day I can give 
no account, for before the pastor entered the chancel an 
event occurred which interrupted the usual solemnity of 
services and compelled me to leave the church. 

It was during the singing. I had been watching Stiirmer 
closely, as if I could not be satisfied to turn away my 
eyes from his handsome curly head. I think I shall be 
forgiven, for I loved Edwin as though he were my own 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


121 


child. I noticed him start, and look anxiously towards 
me ; following the direction of his eyes, I saw Susanne. 
Her dress was of soft, airy white ; her neck and arms 
were covered, not concealed, by the thin gauzy material ; 
she held her hat in her hand, and a rose of spotless 
purity nestled in the black hair, which hung in waving 
tresses round her shapely head. A cluster of white, 
half-blown buds rose and sank with the heaving of her 
breast, and her face, when she raised it after a short 
prayer, was as pale as the flowers she wore. 

Wondrously beautiful was this young creature ; may 
God forgive me, but I felt angry that she was so charm- 
ing, and vexed that she had come to the house of God in 
such holiday attire. Incorrigibly low blood,’^ I mut- 
tered, and feeling thankful that Klaus could not see her 
from his seat, gave Stiirmer a disapproving look for 
keeping his eyes so steadily fastened on our pew. Just 
as the minister began the liturgy, Susanne raised her 
hand to her forehead, closed her eyes, and sank back in 
her seat, unconscious. 

All the strange occurrences of that morning I cannot 
now recall ; but I remember distinctly the noise of a fall- 
ing stool, the clergyman for a moment ceasing to speak, 
the excitement among the congregation, and that Klaus 
instantly rushed from our seat and lifted the unconscious 
girl in his arms, with seemingly as much ease as he 
would pick up a feather. I rose to follow them. Anna 
Marie’s head was bent low over her hymn book, as if she 
wished to see nothing more ; yet she rose hesitatingly, 


122 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


and stepped behind me down the small creaking stair- 
case which led from our pew to the outside of the 
church. As a shelter against storm and wind, this was 
provided with a wooden roof, from which the ivy, cover- 
ing all the church walls, hung in graceful festoons, 
giving it the appearance of a wedding gate. 

Klaus disajjpeared in one of the small neighboring 
houses, whose shining window-panes peeped out from 
under the gray shingled roof, like bright eyes that 
seemed not at all dimmed by the constant outlook on 
the little graveyard. Here, Marieken Miirtensen lived 
with her husband, Gottlieb. From Biitze she had gone 
forth to her bridal. Since that time my niece and 
I had stood sponsors to two of her little brown curly- 
heads, and whenever we were pressed with work and 
needed extra help, Marieken always came to our as- 
sistance. 

Drying her hands on her clean apron and pushing 
back her oldest child, she came to the threshold to meet 
us. ^^She is lying on the sofa,’’ she whispered, ^^and, 
gracious me ! Mr. Klaus looks as pale as a corpse.” 
Motioning me to remain outside, Anna Marie stepped 
into the little room. I seated myself on the wooden 
bench Marieken had placed in the hall, and listened 
breathlessly to every sound within. 

For a short time all was quiet, but as Marieken ran in 
with fresh water I heard my niece’s voice, How do you 
feel, Susanne ? ” 

Please go back to church,” she responded; ^Gt is 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


123 


nothing, I felt weak, that was all, I am very sorry to 
have caused you so much anxiety and trouble/^ 

The next moment with face all aglow, she stood in the 
doorway, then, without noticing me, darted past, out 
through the front hall and across the churchyard. In 
the frame of the high gateway leading into our garden, 
the receding white form showed once more, then van- 
ished. 

With a dubious shake of the head, I started to go into 
the room to learn what was to be done next. Stunned, 
however, by the cuttingly cold tone of Klaus’s voice, I 
hastened to my seat. 

Hereafter, Anna Marie, I want you to try to give the 
girl more suitable employment ; her swooning away to-day 
is only the natural result of continued over-exertion.” 

I could not imagine how Anna Marie looked at that 
moment; never before had Klaus so addressed her. My 
old heart beat violently from anxiety. There it is ! ” I 
said. It must come.” 

^^In my opinion this is only the result of her own 
folly, — racing around in the terrible heat yesterday,” 
was her cutting reply ; but it shall be as you wish, I will 
give all the arrangements over into your hands, and let 
you decide what occupations are best suited to Susanne 
Mattoni.” 

I will consult with the doctor about it to-morrow,” 
responded Klaus. 

‘^I am satisfied; from this time Susanne shall be 
entirely under your care.” 


P 


124 


BEE ONLY BEOTHEE. 


Good heavens, Anna Marie ! Can’t you, won’t you 
understand ? ” asked Klaus, beseechingly ; don’t you 
see the child is delicate, accustomed to an easy-going 
life of pleasure, and has never been tied down by syste- 
matic rules ? I beg of you not to think hard of me, it 
is my opinion, and ” — 

I am very sorry that I have made such a mistake,” 
she freezingly interrupted. tried to do what I 

deemed best for this unfortunate, untrained child. I 
wanted to make her a good, industrious, home-loving 
maiden, but I see the miserably low blood flowing in her 
veins cannot be improved. I have only one request to 
make.” 

She paused. What would come next ? Horrified, I 
looked around to see that no one heard. Marieken 
was rattling away at the pots and kettles in the 
kitchen, while the children were playing about the 
door. 

That you will not expect me to live with such a 
frivolous, vain, characterless being. I could not endure 
it,” she continued. 

So that is your decision, Anna Marie ? ” asked 
Klaus, threateningly. I tell you, Susanne Mattoni is 
to remain in our house ; I wish it because I am bound 
by a sacred promise, and I hope you will never let her 
know your opinion of her. For her frivolity, her 
butterfly life — for all the weaknesses you have re- 
counted, she is not responsible, having never been 
taught to regard them as failings. Of her frivolity at 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 125 

least I have never had any proof ; a few bonbons do not 
constitute frivolity.’^ 

I cannot act against my convictions/’ returned Anna 
IVIarie ; if I cannot train Susanne as I deem best for her 
own good, it will be better for you to find her another 
home.” 

I had sprung up and seized the latch of the door, 
there was no disputing the fact that they were quarrel- 
ling. The gathering storm had at last broken. 

I tell you Susanne Mattoni is to stay ! ” cried Klaus, 
in an angry tone. Do you forget who is master in this 
house ? I am afraid I have made a great mistake in 
allowing you all these years to rule and reign, passively 
accepting* all your arrangements. It is time to remind 
you that I am the one to say what is to be done in 
Biitze.” 

Alas, alas ! my knees trembled, my whole frame quiv- 
ered. How will it end ? ” There was no further sound 
from within, only from the kitchen I heard the soft lul- 
laby of the young mother as she rocked her babe to 
sleep ; I slipped quietly back from the door and resumed 
my place on the wooden bench in the hall. Over the 
quiet green hills of the churchyard lay a holy Sabbath 
rest, unbroken save by the whispering of the wind in 
the tall trees. The preaching was over, the preaching 
of the fifth Sunday after Trinity. The pealing of the 
organ and the singing of the congregation were wafted 
to me by the summer breeze, and my lips uttered my 
heart’s wish as I repeated the precious words, — 


126 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Abide with us, thou glorious One, 

Thou of all light the source. 

And with thy light make plain our way, 

Mark out for us our course.’’ 

Light, truth, and peace, 0 give us these in our day of 
trouble.’’ I knew Klaus, I knew Anna Marie, with her 
rigid ideas of duty, her iron will when she felt she was 
in the right, her inflexibility (that was the Hegewitz 
character), excellent qualities if they work peaceably to- 
gether. Just then Stiirmer came out of the church 
door, he had not waited for the singing but was hurry- 
ing towards me. 

Fraulein Eosamunde, are you still here ? ” he asked. 

But I did not allow him to finish. Come, give me 
your arm, Edwin ; I’ve just been waiting for some one to 
take me home,” and almost drawing him on, we suc- 
ceeded in reaching the Park without his having the 
least idea that Klaus and Anna Marie were in Marie- 
ken’s house. 

We are heartily glad to have you back again, dear 
Edwin,” I said, drawing a deep breath, as we walked 
along under the shady trees. How have you been ? 
It’s delightful to have you here again. How well and 
strong you look.” 

He stooped and kissed my hand, saying: ^Wes, I am 
very thankful to be among my old friends once more. 
And how are you all here ? But why do I ask — well 
of course, at least you all appeared so in church. But I 


IIEE ONLY BROTHER. 


127 


want to ask, even at the risk of being thought too 
curious, who was the young lady who ? Oh ’’ — and 
stopping a moment he pointed to the little grove before 
us, while he pressed my arm, urging me to stand still. 

There, almost hidden by the dense foliage, sat Su- 
sanne, motionless as a statue. Her white arms were 
partially covered by the elbow sleeves, and her oval face 
rested on her clasped hands. Here and there a golden 
ray of sunshine danced upon the white figure, and so 
touchingly sorrowful was her expression, so tear-stained 
her lovely countenance, that my heart melted with ten- 
derness. 

^^Poor child,’’ I sighed involuntarily, and drawing 
Sturmer away from the scene, briefly satisfied his curi- 
osity. She is the daughter of Professor Mattoni, who, 
you remember, was Klaus’s tutor.” 

My head swam, I did not know what to-day might yet 
bring forth. 

^^Is she making her home with you ? ” he inquired. 

^^Yes — no,” I replied, hesitatingly, scarcely knowing 
how to answer. I was trying to reach the piazza and 
summer parlor as quickly as possible, when to my sur- 
prised delight, Klaus, coming to welcome his guest, met 
us in the doorway. An unobserving person could 
scarcely have perceived the little cloud that shadowed 
his brow. Leaving them I went to Anna Marie’s room, 
but, seeing no trace of her there, hastened to the sitting- 
room, where I found her pale, but calm and composed. 
The meeting between her and Sturmer I was glad to 


128 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


have missed; but I was in time to see him oending 
speechless over her hands. 

My niece was a riddle I could not solve ; the passion- 
ate outbreak of yesterday was to me as incomprehensi- 
ble as to-day’s persistent opposition. The latter I might 
understand; for already she must have seen the light 
from the kindled flame in her brother’s heart. But she 
was taking the wrong way j no man of gallantry would 
thrust a poor helpless woman out of a house where she 
had found shelter, merely because he was told to do sO; 
particularly not if she was young and beautiful as Su- 
sanne — and he already loved her. To me the fact was 
indisputable. Klaus loved the girl. Perhaps he was 
scarcely conscious himself how much; but that he loved 
her I felt and knew. 

It was in a not altogether pleasant frame of mind that 
I went to the table. This is the beginning of the end; 
what will the end be ? ” I asked; with a heavy heart. It 
was a strange dinner. Susanne excused herself; Klaus 
had very little to say ; Anna Marie forced herself to be 
unnaturally talkative and amiable; but the little bright 
spot on her cheek revealed her suppressed emotion. 

Mrs. Brockelmann’s announcement of the sudden 
arrival of the old actress was really a surprise to me; 
for I had forgotten all about her. Anna Marie heard it 
with apparent indifference; but KlauS; watching his sis- 
ter closely, gave orders to serve dinner for Isabella. 
Stiirmer entertained us with accounts of his travels; and 
while the coffee was being served; Pastor Grime dropped 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


129 


in. Before long the gentlemen fell into a scientific dis- 
cussion about the Pompeiian excavations, at which 
Sttirmer had on different occasions been present. Anna 
Marie paced slowly up and down the piazza, now and 
then casting a wistful glance through the open parlor 
window, at the gentlemen within. 

I rested under the shadow of the vine-covered roof, 
knitting, but my eyes followed my niece. She wore a 
light blue linen dress, and an airy white cape, thrown 
gracefully round her shoulders, half concealed, half 
revealed their beautiful contour, while the heavy braids 
of her fair hair, glistening in the fading sunlight, en- 
hanced the beauty of her fresh, blooming complexion. 
Anna Marie had bestowed unusual care upon her dinner 
toilette to-day. She was a true type of a northern Ger- 
man, tall, blonde, slender, bright-eyed, and strikingly cool 
and self-possessed. 

Suddenly she stopped directly before me. Aunt Kos- 
amunde, do you think that Susanne Mattoni has been in 
any way overworked ? I mean, do you think her faint- 
ing is attributable to such a cause ? 

Yes, Anna Marie, I am convinced of it. She was 
unaccustomed to work, and in her close city quarters 
lived like a caged bird ; now you know when a bird long 
confined is suddenly freed, and attempts to fly, it is very 
apt to lame its poor, unpractised wings.^^ 

There was no word of response, but she resumed her 
pacing up and down. The conversation within became 
more animated, as the gentlemen were enjoying their 


130 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


Ehine wine. The sun had disappeared behind a wall of 
clouds, and a cool evening wind was fanning the leaves 
and branches. 

^^Why, Sturmer, you are going to stay all the even- 
ing ? sounded the voice of my nephew from within. 

You inustnT think of leaving at such an early hour. 
You are not going back on our good old custom.’’ 

Anna Marie paused to listen, but instead of an answer 
she heard only the pushing back of the chairs, and 
Klaus saying, — 

^^Well, Susanne, are you quite well again ? Come, let 
me introduce you to Baron Stunner.” 

Anne Marie turned, and looked out into the garden. 

Pastor Griine also inquired kindly for the girl’s 
health; soon all four came out on the piazza. Susanne 
stepped up immediately to Anna Maria, and, extend- 
ing her hand, said, ‘^Pardon me for startling you 
all so in the church ; I do not know how it happened, 
but everything commenced to swim before my eyes, 
and” — 

Oh, never mind,” interrupted Anna Marie, touching 
the tips of the maiden’s fingers. wasn’t at all 

frightened; fainting is not so very uncommon.” 

A deep crimson burned in Susanne’s face, but she 
quietly seated herself by my side. 

Has Isa gone yet ? ” I asked. 

She nodded. More than half an hour ago.” 

Where is she living now ? ” 

In Dambitz,” was the reply. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


131 


In astonishment I let my work slip from my fingers. 

How does that happen ? I asked. 

S was so far away, Fraulein Eosamunde/’ stam- 

mered the girl, shyly, so she rented a room in a black- 
smith's house in Dambitz. She says she sees very little 
of the people, that the soot and dirt do not annoy her, 
and she has a beautiful view from her window, which 
opens on the Dambitz gardens. You don’t care if she 
lives there ; that’s far enough from Btitze — isn’t it ? ” 
She may live where she chooses, Susanne ; of course 
it is not our place to lay down rules and regulations for 
her.” 

In the meantime, Mrs. Brockelmann had prepared our 
supper on the porch, and we had taken our seats. On 
the table burned four Windlichter (Chinese lanterns), 
whose flickering flames, fanned by the breezes, cast a 
soft, subdued light upon Susanne’s beautiful face. Her 
white toilet was restored to its original freshness, and a 
bunch of newly plucked roses replaced those which had 
withered and faded. One could see that Isabella had 
given the child a helping hand. 

She occupied the seat between Klaus and myself, 
Stiirmer and Anna Marie sat on the opposite side. A dish 
of luscious strawberries graced the table. As Susanne 
imbibed long draughts of the sparkling water, a delicate 
pink color gradually mounted into her cheeks, and her 
dark orbs kindled with light and life. Then, all unex- 
pectedly, came the merry jest, the glee, the mirthful 
laugh ; once more she was in her native element. Oh, 


132 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


how she laughed ! Never have I heard another laugh 
like Susanne MattonPs ; so softly and musically it ran 
through all the tones of the gamuts that one was drawn 
in unawares, and unwittingly compelled to take part in 
it. Her parted lips displayed teeth of pearly whiteness, 
and from the rosy mouth issued, in response to Klaus’s 
badinage, incessant streams of soft, bewitching nonsense. 
As she raised her glass to drink with Stunner, I noticed 
the look Klaus gave her, a look which spoke more 
clearly than yesterday’s voice of melting tenderness. 

Anna Marie sat speechless, with not the least sem- 
blance of a smile, but evidently disgusted with the idle, 
frivolous talk. Susanne, however, had a majority on her 
side ; for even the venerable pastor made no attempt to 
conceal his enthusiastic admiration for her. 

I tried to devise some plan by which I could bring the 
little red mouth to cease its prattle, but in vain. At last 
what seemed a bright idea flashed into my mind. Su- 
sanne ! ” I called, interrupting another peal of laughter, 

won’t you favor us with a little song ? I heard you 
singing very nicely last evening.” 

‘‘ Please not, mademoiselle ; I can’t sing before so 
many people.” 

But the gentlemen insisted, and Stiirmer proposed 
extinguishing the lights, saying music always sounded 
much sweeter by moonlight. 

^^Yes, yes,” she merrily cried, ^Hhen I will sing.” 
Instantly the rosy lights disappeared, and the pale moon 
shed its silvery beams over the white-robed maiden. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


133 


who had sprung up, and was standing beside the 
balustrade. 

“ What shall I sing/^ she asked, Italian or Ger- 
man ? ’’ 

German, German ! called the gentlemen. 

Please, Susanne,’^ I begged, ^^let us have the same 
song you sang last evening. Anna Marie and I did 
not understand all the words, and we want to hear 
them.’^ 

Anna Marie rose suddenly, but, on second thought, 
resumed her place. Stiirmer had turned his chair, and 
was gazing steadily at Susanne, who, supporting herself 
against the baluster, commenced the same soft, sweet 
melody we had heard yesterday : — 

‘‘ I wandered the world over, far and wide, 

Yet never could cast my sorrow aside. 

I returned to my home, but still in my heart 
Burned a longing desire once more to depart; 

Till I gazed again in your eyes so true, 

And felt that my heart still belonged to you. 

Neither lock, bolt, nor wall could have kept me here. 
Naught save your sweet self, so pure and so dear. 

’Twould be easy to mount my fiery steed. 

And rush off once more at former speed ; 

Swift ships soon would bear me away from the shore. 

But Tve seen you again; I’ll wander no more.” 

Alarmed, I looked at Anna Marie. Her countenance 
was turned from me, but, by the tightly clasped, trem- 
bling white hands, I could plainly see the depths to 
which her soul had been stirred. Who had ever thought 


134 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


of such a song ? And Sturmer ? He had risen and 
gone to Susanne’s side. 

Another song, Fraulein/’ he demanded ; give us 
another. You are entirely too young for such melan- 
choly music.^’ 

The Germans know no other songs, Herr Baron,’’ 
rejoined Pastor Griine. ^^All their airs are mournful^ 
generally bemoaning a false, or bewailing a lost love. 
Let our nation keep them ; one such little German 
melody is to me far sweeter than a dozen French 
songs.” 

Sturmer made no response, and a painful silence ensued. 

Susanne at length asked, Would you like me to sing 
something humorous ? ” 

^^Yes,” cried Klaus, something lively, a hunting or 
drinking song.” Embarrassed by what seemed to strike 
so near home, he had risen and refilled the glasses. 

Susanne began, in brisk, merry rhythm : — 

‘‘ One bright clear morning early, 

I started off for the chase, 

Along the winding pathway 
That led by my sweetheart’s place. 

‘‘ I looked up at the window, 

To catch a glance of her eye, 

Thinking ’twould surely bring good luck, 

That bonny, sweet face to spy. 

“’Tis vain ; she still lies sleeping, 

From care and trouble free. 

What’s that ? I hear a laughing 
From beneath the apple tree. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


135 


And blithesome as the morning, 

As rosy and as fair, 

I saw my well-beloved. 

My treasure, standing there. 

‘‘ She laughed, and then she beckoned, 

And gayiy called, ‘ Good speed,’ 

Yet all that day, strange to say, 

I could in nothing succeed. 

‘‘What made me shoot so poorly ? 

What ailed my powder and ball ? 

Despite my best endeavors, 

I killed — just nothing at all.” 

Susanne stopped suddenly, as if exhausted, and drew a 
long breath ; the merry laugh was momentarily silenced. 

Go on, go on,’^ called the gentlemen. Surely that’s 
not all of it ? ” asked Stunner. 

“No, that cannot be the end of it,” asserted Pastor 
Griine. Taking another long breath, she continued ; — 

“ But once more I passed the house. 

Going again to the chase. 

And at my darling’s window 
Saw her old grandmother’s face. 

“ The grey head shook and trembled. 

But her heart was kind and true ; 

She wished me every blessing. 

Said, ‘ May good luck go with you.’ 

“ Her words were very friendly. 

But I wished her far away — 

For I feared she’d bring me evil,^ 

Yet I missed no shot that day. 

^*The German hunters consider it a bad omen to meet an old 
woman while out shooting. 


136 


HEB ONLY B BOTHER. 


“ When to my love I told this, 

She merrily laughed outright; 

And her winsome, bonny face 
Was a picture of delight.’’ 

At the conclusion of the song, Susanne broke into a 
peal of laughter so charming and irresistible that we 
found ourselves involuntarily participating in it. 

Well, that’s enough,” she cried at last. But oh, it’s 
such fun to hear you all laughing with me. I’ve often 
tried to make Isa laugh when she was going to scold me, 
but now ” — she paused suddenly ; it’s so long since I 
felt like laughing, I was afraid I had forgotten how ; ” 
then after another merry little strain, she added, ^^but 
I’m thankful it seems quite natural, yet.” 

Anna Marie rose and went into the summer parlor, 
as though suddenly remembering something there that 
claimed her attention. She had not returned when 
Stiirmer and Pastor Grune were about leaving, but, as 
they expressed a wish to bid her good night, Klaus started 
in search of her. She was nowhere to be found, neither 
downstairs nor in her own room, so the gentlemen were 
obliged to leave without seeing her. 

You must excuse Anna Marie, dear Edwin,” I heard 
Klaus say, apologetically, ^^she did not, I am sure, 
expect you to leave so soon. You certainly are in a 
great hurry.” 

It was true he was leaving unusually early, he had 
scarcely spoken during the latter part of the evening. 
I thought perhaps the first song had depressed his 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 137 

spirits ; its melody and words still ring in my ears ; it 
was an unfortunate selection. 

Long after Susanne had retired, Klaus -and I were 
standing face to face in the sitting-room. I had deter- 
mined to tell him about my discovery of last evening, 
for I was convinced it would be imprudent to say any- 
thing further about Susanne to Anna Marie. 

Klaus,’’ I began, as with folded hands and care- 
worn face, he paced slowly up and down the room, 
Klaus, do you know where the old actress is living 
now ? ” 

Stopping a moment, he replied, I know nothing 
about her, it’s a matter of perfect indifference to me 
where she lives. Pardon me, I have so much to think 
about.” 

I kept quiet and reasoned with myself. Well, after 
all, it really makes no difference, whether he knows or 
not.” 

Turning and facing me he then asked, Aunt, what do 
you think of Anna Marie ? I cannot understand the way 
she is acting.” 

^^Keither of you can understand the other,” I retorted, 
somewhat sharply. He reddened slightly. That may 
be,” he said, stroking his face with his hand. 

Klaus,” I continued, do not let this go any further ; 
do not allow the ill feeling between yourself and your 
sister to take root. You are the older, and a man of 
good common sense.” 

Ko, aunt, no ; I am in the right this time,” was his 


138 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


excited reply. You do not know what occurred early 
this morning.’^ 

He paused abruptly, pretending to busy himself with 
the papers on the table, for Anna Marie had that moment 
entered the room. She wore a white apron, and carried 
the basket of keys on her arm. The housekeeper fol- 
lowed with the silver which had been in use that day, 
but was now brightly polished and ready to be stored 
again in the case. Opening the carved cupboard, Anna 
Marie proceeded to lay the shining pieces one by one in 
their proper place. 

Klaus had seated himself and was turning over the 
leaves of the paper. From the open windows I could 
see, be^^ond the barn and stables, occasional flashes of 
heat lightning. The clock had already struck the mid- 
night hour, but I was still wide awake, I could not and 
would not leave the two alone to-night, they must not 
speak to each other again about Susanne. 

Just then Anna Marie closed the closet and walked 
towards her brother. Klaus,’’ she said, gently, ^^do 
not let this breach grow wider ; let us talk the matter 
over quietly.” 

Laying aside his paper, he gazed at her in astonish- 
ment. A look of tenderness lighted up her face, and her 
manner was almost beseeching. 

With pleasure, dear sister,” he replied, rising from his 
seat. Do you mean in regard to Susanne’s future occu- 
pation ? Have you something new to suggest ? ” 

Yes,” she said, firmly ; and, after a pause, began, ^‘1 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


139 


quite agree with you that much physical exertion is not 
good for Susanne, but a life of dreamy idleness would be 
much more injurious to her. Believe me, brother, I am 
not prejudiced in this matter, for I do not dislike 
Susanne, though I acknowledge we are not congenial. I 
must repeat what I said this morning, ^ Let her go away 
from here. Bind her another home ; this one is not suit- 
able for her ; do it for the girl’s own sake.” 

She spoke pleadingly, and, advancing towards him, 
laid her hand on his shoulder. Have you anything 
further to remark ? ” he asked, nervously stroking his 
beard. Bray, where do you wish to banish the child 
for her good ? ” 

Place her in a good boarding-school ; let her prepare 
herself for a teacher ; she is poor, and that is an honora- 
ble occupation ; or ” — 

You are evidently thinking of Fraulein Lenon, Anna 
Marie,” answered Klaus ; I can recall very clearly her 
honorable position when she was obliged to stand in 
opposition to your persistent stubbornness. If there 
ever was a being unsuited to assume the martyrdoms of 
a teacher, that being is Susanne.” 

Deeply wounded by the sarcastic allusion to her child- 
ish obstinacy, her face assumed a ghastly hue, but she 
spoke not a word. 

Perhaps,” he continued, you would like to make an 
actress of her, because she happens to have a fine voice 
and sings charmingly.” He threw down the paper and 
sprang up. am unspeakably annoyed, Anna Marie, 


140 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


to think that you have dared to repeat this proposition ; 
I must confess I was not prepared for this. What 
induces you to cherish such hostile feelings towards 
Susanne ? Do you, in the happy security of your own 
home, realize what it means for a young, inexperienced 
girl to be thrown alone on the world — to be friendless ? 
Surely you do not. You work and toil, are faithful in 
the performance of every task, but you work as mis- 
tress ; you are above the petty annoyances of life — 
they cannot assail you. Yes, I know hundreds are 
compelled to submit to them, and hundreds perhaps 
never realize what they are obliged to forego, but 
this child would feel it deeply ; she would become miser- 
ably unhappy.’^ 

Hesitating a moment he looked at Anna Marie. She 
returned his gaze with a cold, fixed stare, and an almost 
scornful laugh. Klaus was enraged, and, with a face 
crimsoned with anger, continued, — 

Of course you cannot appreciate this, Anna Marie ; 
you have everything but a heart — that you never pos- 
sessed. You can do anything save that which most 
ennobles and glorifies a woman — love ; that you cannot. 
It grieves me deeply to see you deprived of a woman’s 
sweetest charm. Love and pity go hand in hand. I 
could not imagine you a loving wife or tender mother. 
How, then, could I expect you to sympathize with a 
strange child ? ” 

Klaus, for heaven’s sake stop ! ” I cried, in alarm, as 
I saw my niece grow deathly pale, and stare vacantly out 


BEE ONLY B BOTHER. 


141 


past lier brother into the darkness beyond. She uttered 
not a word in self-defence. 

Motioning me away, he continued, talking more 
rapidly than before, ^^The time has come when I must 
speak, Anna Marie. Being your guardian, I have the 
right, and feel it a duty to do so. Alas ! I blame myself 
for allowing you to follow the dictates of your own free 
will so long. You have taken advantage of me, and 
have grown cold and hard. As I said before, I cannot 
think of you as a fond wife or loving mother. That 
delight you will never know, for you would never subor- 
dinate your will to another. You would never commit a 
quick, thoughtless action. You would never be able to 
make a sacrifice purely for love^s sweet sake, because you 
do not understand what love means. It made my heart 
ache to look at Edwin Sttirmer to-day. If ever a man 
was worthy of a woman’s love it is he, but you allowed 
him to go, and would permit Susanne to do likewise, 
without a single feeling of regret, because you have no 
heart ” — 

Stop, stop, Klaus,” sounded the distressed voice of 
Anna Marie, as with outstretched arms she flew towards 
him. Say no more, not another word ; I cannot endure 
it.” She tried to say something further, but her lips 
trembled, she was unable to utter a sound, and the next 
moment rushed from the room. 

Oh, Klaus,” I said, weeping, you were too harsh. 
You really have no occasion to use such language to your 
sister.” But I stood alone with my tears ; Klaus, too, 


142 


HEB ONLY BROTHER. 


had left the room, slamming the door after him, refus- 
ing, for the first time, to listen to his aunt’s entreaties. 

Yes, I was alone ; I believed myself in a dream. Was 
this the old familiar room at Biitze, in which peace had 
so long dwelt ? The light flickered on the table. 
Through the open casement window blew a chilling 
breeze, and in the distance rolled the thunder. No — it 
seemed like another place ; peace had flown, and in its 
stead had entered injustice, bitterness, and sorrow ; and 
that bitterness had already separated two loving hearts. 
In the room above, a beautiful young girl lay sleeping, 
while the picture of the mischief-maker smiled upon her, 
as if rejoicing that she had found a successor. Yes, 
Klaus is right, and Anna Marie is right ; but how can 
they ever be made to understand each other ? How 
soon a thoughtless bitter word may be spoken which a 
lifetime of repentance cannot recall ! 


CHAPTER IX. 


That night I could not sleep, and in the gray dawn 
of early morning I rose and seated myself at the win- 
dow, while my troubled heart pondered over and over 
what had recently occurred, and what I knew must yet 
come. How dearly I loved both the children ! God 
knows I would gladly have given years of my useless 
life if thereby I might have obliterated the unpleasant 
incidents of the last month. Everything seemed to be 
in the dark ; Anna Marie was reserved and uncommuni- 
cative ; and Klaus — what could he do ? He could not 
come and say, ^^Aunt Rosamond, I love Susanne and 
intend to marry her.’^ I should have thrown up my 
hands in astonishment, and laughed at the idea. Klaus, 
the last of the family of Hegewitz, and Susanne Mattoni, 
the child of an obscure soubrette ! Klaus himself Avould 
have laughed also. 

It was a rainy day which dawned at last, but a re- 
freshing breeze came through the open casement, while 
the lindens sighed and the rain pattered on the roofs. 
The milkmaids, with their newly-filled pails, hurried 
across the barnyard ; the hungry fowls were fed ; Mrs. 
Brockelmann passed from room to room directing ser- 
vants, and the overseer walked over to the granaries *, 

143 


144 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


everything went on in the usual way, yet how different 
it all seemed. 

Suddenly a carriage rolled through the gate (I started, 
for it was ours, drawn by our two brown horses), stopped 
before the front steps, and Klaus rushed from the house, 
and greeted the gentleman who alighted. I had leaned 
out of my window, but now drew back in amazement. 
Good heavens ! it was the doctor, our old family physi- 
cian, Dr. Eeuter, and so early in the morning. My first 
thought was Anna Marie. I ran upstairs, and saw her 
stepping out of Susanne’s room. She still wore the blue 
linen dress of yesterday, but on her large white apron I 
noticed several blood stains. 

Susanne ? 1 stammered. Kodding, she reached me 
her hand. Go in, aunt, I want to speak to Dr. Eeuter ; 
Susanne is ill.” 

As one stunned, I allowed myself to be gently pushed 
through the open door. The windows were darkened, 
but on the mantelpiece burned a light whose flickering 
flame showed me Susanne’s face, and revealed the burn- 
ing fever which had developed during the night. ^Her 
eyes were wide open, yet she did not recognize me, but 
thought I was Isa. 

Isa, I did sing ; don’t be angry, but it was lovely in 
the moonlight, and it did not hurt me at all.” Again 
she began to sing, — 

I returned to my home, but still in my heart 
Burned a longing desire once more to depart.’^ 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


146 


Then rubbing her little hands over her white night- 
dress, she said, ^^Take those red flowers away, Isa/’ 

I covered the blood stains with a white towel. Poor 
child ! This explained the fainting, the prolonged rip- 
pling laugh, the sweet singing ; yes, the fever had been 
in her system then. 

At that moment. Dr. Eeuter entered the room, and 
stepped up to the bedside. Anna Marie stood behind 
him with a look of anxious expectation in her pale face, 
while from the hall I heard through the half-opened door 
a deep breathing that must have come from Klaus. The 
doctor held Susanne’s hand for a long time, carefully 
counting her pulse. He was a man of few words, and it 
was with difficulty one could ascertain from him the real 
condition of the patient. At last he turned to Anna 
Marie. 

^^A miserably frail constitution, the girl is delicate 
enough to put under a glass case ; she should be wrapped 
in cotton and sent to the south ; she should never be 
allowed to exert herself, but live the life of a princess ; 
then, perhaps, we might make something out of her. 
But at present,” and, drawing out his watch, he again 
took the little hand in his, at present, we have enough 
to do here ; who is going to nurse this child ? ” 

Doctor, do you think that physical exertion, — I 
mean rising early and taking an active part in household 
affairs, could have brought on this trouble ? ” asked 
Anna Marie, with tremulous voice. 

‘‘ Getting up at four o’clock, going from the kitchen to 


146 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


the cold dairy, and later in the day being exposed to the 
heat of the sun on the bleaching grounds, — such things 
do you mean ? he asked. Certainly, the surest way 
of injuring such lungs. Eraulein, I should think you 
could have known that yourself.’’ 

Anna Marie grew paler. 

But day before yesterday, she walked an hour and a 
half in the hot sun, and in the evening sang several 
songs,” I interposed, for I pitied my niece. 

^^That capped the climax,” declared the old gentle- 
man ; singing is very injurious, she must never try it 
again. Are you going to nurse her, Fraulein von Hege- 
witz ? ” he queried. 

No, I am,” responded Anna Marie. 

Isa, Isa ! ” called Susanne. 

Do you know where she lives ? ” asked my niece, as 
Dr. Eeuter stepped out to write the prescription. 

In Dambitz,” I responded, with a heavy heart. Anna 
Marie manifested no surprise, but requested me to re- 
main in the room till she could change her dress and 
send a messenger for Susanne’s former attendant. In 
a short time she returned, — returned to remain at the 
bedside of the sick child, for, strange to say, Isabella 
Pfannenschmidt did not come. 

Anna Marie had sent Mrs. Brockelmann to Dambitz, 
in the wagon, expecting she would bring the old woman 
back with her. In the meanwhile, Susanne, with her 
thin, wan hands, pushed Anna Marie from her bedside, 
and in her paroxysms of fever called incessantly, Isa ! 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


147 


Isa ! ’’ Anna Marie, with a pale face, placed her chair 
behind the curtains, and listened to the low, impulsive 
whispering of her patient. Once, as in her delirium she 
distinctly mentioned Klaus’s name, the blood mounted 
into Anna Marie’s face, and I saw her almost reproach- 
fully fasten her eyes on the door, behind which we had 
just heard a soft, gentle step. 

Yes, Klaus was there again. Twenty times in the day 
he came to listen at the door; oh ! could some one only 
have silenced that little mouth. Again she called aloud 
his name, at the same time laughing and talking of bon- 
bons, the moonlight, and the songs she had sung. 

On my way to my own room I met Mrs. Brockelmann 
who, having just returned, was standing talking to Klaus. 
Flushed with excitement, she began in half-suppressed, 
angry tones, to describe to us what she had found in the 
apartment of the old actress, who was absent from home. 
The blacksmith’s wife informed her that the old woman 
had recently made another supply of red pomade, which 
she had just packed into little porcelain jars, and car- 
ried off to sell, and said moreover, that when on such 
business she frequently remained away twelve or four- 
teen days. She is an old vagabond,” added Mrs. Brock- 
elmann, ^^a beggar that the officers would do well to 
arrest.” Then with a disdainful look, she drew out one 
of the above-mentioned little jars, wrapped in gilt paper 
and bearing a label which announced the merits of the 
red pomade : B,ouge de theatre^ premiere qualite.^^ 

A cosmetic,” I said, with a smile. 


148 


IIEB ONLY BROTHER. 


Yes, and she makes lots of money from the misera- 
ble stuff/’ continued Mrs. Brockelmann, and what does 
she do with it ? Buys cakes and chocolate for herself, 
and gaudy ribbons for the towsy-headed children. You 
ought to have seen the quantities of rubbish lying round 
the room ; there was enough to decorate the caps of ten 
fools — oh, it’s a burning shame.” 

When is she coming back ? ” asked Klaus. 

^^The dear knows, she only started yesterday.” Mrs. 
Brockelmann turned angrily around, as if greatly vexed 
at the loss of her valuable time and the fruitlessness of 
her mission. As she paused for a moment at the door, 
a more friendly expression crept over her face. I for- 
got to give you Herr Baron Stiirmer’s compliments,” she 
said ; he was not a little surprised, when he saw me 
looking out of the old witch’s window into his garden, 
but I soon explained what I was doing there.” 

Is the house so near his grounds ? ” I asked. 

Mrs. Brockelmann nodded assent. Yes, indeed, the 
old creature has a splendid view of his garden, and a 
magnificent garden it is ! ” and with these words she 
finally departed. 

On the whole,” said Klaus, after a pause, it is bet- 
ter Isabella was not there. But will Mrs. Brockelmann 
be able to nurse the child ? ” 

Ko,” I responded, but Anna Marie will.” 

Anna Marie ? ” he asked, and his lips quivered. 

Klaus,” I begged, do not deceive yourself. You 
know in your innermost heart you are convinced that 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


149 


no better nurse than Anna Marie could be found for this 
child/^ 

1 have not understood my sister of late/’ he sulkily 
responded. 

‘^Nor she you, Klaus/’ I quickly rejoined. 

His face glowed. Why ? ” he hastily asked, be- 
cause I have taken that poor girl under my protection, 
because I have protested against her strength being over- 
taxed ? because ” — He paused. 

Anna Marie is afraid that — that the child will be 
spoiled by over-indulgence, Klaus.” 

He shrugged his shoulder. Well, and now ? ” he 
inquired. ^^Do you know, aunt, I believed nothing in 
this world could excite me any more ; I thought I had 
grown into a quiet, settled man, but I’ve been stirred to 
the very depths since I have been obliged to look on 
quietly and see how that poor girl has been treated. 
Once when quite a small child I was obliged to witness 
two older lads torturing a poor little beetle. As I ex- 
pressed my childish disapproval by biting and scratching 
them, they at last took refuge up in a tree, where of 
course, I could not follow, but the feeling of indignation 
aroused in my youthful breast, I have never forgotten. 
Many times since, I have experienced a similar feeling, 
when listening to those little feet pattering through the 
house, up and down, down and up, now in the kitchen 
and again in the corridor. Do you think I could help 
seeing how often she was tired, and how she always 
exerted herself to be ready at the sound of Anna Marie’s 


150 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


pitiless call ? ^ Here, Susanne, come quickly, we must 

go over to the dairy.’ ^ Susanne, where is the key of the 
linen closet ? ’ I was a coward to endure it so long, — 
not to speak of it before it was too late. But I tell you 
it shall be different henceforth,” he said, striking the 
table with his clenched fist. My strong, manly nephew 
was beside himself with anger and anxiety. 

I ventured no reply and in a few minutes he left the 
room. I heard him pause to listen again at Susanne’s 
door, then quietly pass along the hall. The tempest had 
arisen. Poor Anna Marie ! Poor Klaus ! 

Toward noon my niece came to me sadder, paler than 
before. She talks incessantly of Klaus,” she said, 
slowly. I felt it, I knew it must come, but Klaus did 
not understand me. Aunt, I believe the girl loves him.” 

So completely were my thoughts at that moment lost 
in Klaus, that I naturally replied, And he is in love 
with her.” 

Anna Marie did not understand me aright. ^‘What 
did you say, aunt ? ” she asked, every trace of fatigue 
fading from her eyes. 

I believe Klaus is very much in love with Susanne 
Mattoni,” I boldly repeated. 

The girl smiled involuntarily, even laughed outright, 
displaying to good advantage her beautiful white teeth, 
and then said seriously, ^^How can you joke about it, 
aunt ? ” 

Mats non, mon ange, I am not joking,” I eagerly 
responded. I too was mistaken in Anna Marie j she 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 151 

must have noticed it herself long ago, otherwise, how 
could she have been so prejudiced against Susanne. 

You are not joking ? ’’ she asked freezingly. Well 
then you do not know my brother at all. Klaus, with 
his sober common sense, his quiet disposition, who any 
day he wished could marry the best and noblest lady in 
the land,- he in love with this child ? Well, that is pre- 
posterous, really it is ludicrous.’’ 

^^But, Anna.Marie, are you so blind?” I persisted. 

Ko, I am not blind,” she responded, giving me a look 
which plainly showed how she scorned the very sug- 
gestion. ^^When I see those two coming out the 
church as husband and wife, then I will believe that 
Klaus loves her, not before, and that, neither you nor I 
shall ever live to see.” 

Take care, Anna Marie. Possibly, I may be mis- 
taken, but — God grant you may be right,” I added. 

Por a moment she was silent. ^^Ko,” she said to her- 
self, raising her arm, ^^no, Klaus couldn’t be guilty of 
such a thing. I believe in Klaus. His heart is melted 
with pity and compassion for the poor little orphan ; he 
is vexed with me because my views in regard to Sus- 
anne’s welfare differ so widely from his, but I know he 
loves me dearly ; I have the first place in my brother’s 
heart, and I will willingly endure his temporary cold- 
ness ; he has borne far more for my sake. When 
Susanne is gone, everything will go on happily as 
before.” 

I do not believe that Susanne will go away ; that 


152 


HEB ONLY BBOTHER. 


she will be allowed to go/’ I answered hesitatingly, 
touched by the assurance with which she spoke. 

Her eyes flashed. That is my business, Aunt Eosa- 
munde. She will go, I give you my word for that.” 

But will you vex Klaus more than ever by insisting 
upon such a thing ? ” 

My brother wishes to do whatever will be for the 
girl’s own good. He will find another home for her as 
soon as he realizes that his feelings towards her are not 
altogether those of indifference. Klaus is a true gentle- 
man ; a hint will suffice.” 

Mmi dieitj Anna Marie,” I groaned, ^^do you intend 
to intimate that — that ” — 

^^Yes,” she responded. 

I beg of you, my dear girl, do not mention the sub- 
ject to him, it would be like pouring oil in the fire ; 
keep silent.” 

^^No, aunt, I have already held my peace too long,” 
she said, firmly, I saw it approaching, I knew it must 
come, but I had not the courage to warn him and say, 
^ Spare the poor child the greatest sorrow a girl’s heart 
can ever experience, the anguish of unrequited love.’ ” 

For heaven’s sake, Anna Marie,” I implored, what 
reasons have you for asserting so positively that Sus- 
anne does not regard Klaus with indifference ? You 
cannot rely absolutely upon what she says in her wild 
ravings when burning and tossing with fever. Some- 
times she talks of Stunner as well as Klaus. It’s better 
to say nothing more about it. After all, it’s only your 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


153 


imagination, and probably Susanne herself does not 
know the real state of her feelings/^ 

Such a precocious, passionate nature as hers ? she 
asked, stepping to the door as if about to leave the room. 

There is nothing uncertain about her, I can assure you.^^ 
Anna Marie, wait till she has recovered ; if you are 
too hasty you may make mistakes which can never be 
rectified.’^ 

She did not speak, but earnestly nodding assent left 
me alone with my thoughts. 

Oh how I pitied my poor niece, this young girl with a 
woman’s heart ! How I was touched by her unwavering 
trust in her brother ! I had accused her of petty jeal- 
ousy, I had fancied she feared Susanne’s bewitching 
presence might rob her of her brother’s heart ; nothing 
of all that, for I now saw she wished to guard the child’s 
peace and happiness. Her faith, her confidence in 
Klaus could not be shaken, well know I have the 
first place in my brother’s heart, although our views 
about Susanne differ so widely.” Klaus was a true 
gentleman, he could not marry Susanne, that was out of 
the question! She attributed the great change in her 
brother, his hasty impulsiveness of the last few days, 
only to his real interest in and sorrow for the orphaned 
child, to his innate kindness and gallantry, to his just 
displeasure at her persistent opposition, but as soon as 
she explained, then — 

Alas, alas 1 My poor old head could devise no means 
of escape from the trouble. What could I do ? with 


154 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


whom consult ? Neither Klaus nor Anna Marie could 
now judge impartially, the only way seemed to be to 
appeal to Susanne’s maidenly pride. But could I ven- 
ture ? Had I the right to concert any plot unknown to 
Klaus ? Though my intentions were pure and good, it 
would still be an intrigue, and even did I do so, what 
assurance had I that it would not be a miserable failure ? 
And how was I to commence ? 

Susanne’s sickness, though severe, was short. On the 
following day the fever began to subside, but for almost 
a fortnight she lay in extreme weakness, without talking, 
and with seeming indifference to everything around her. 
Her large eyes never ceased to follow Anna Marie as she 
stepped noiselessly back and forth through the room. 
My niece’s manner towards Susanne had greatly 
changed; she was much more tender and affectionate, 
and her thoughtful gentleness proved very becoming. 
Was it sympathy for the patient sufferer, or did she 
only wish to show the girl, who was so soon to be sent 
from the shelter of this home, that she had no personal 
grudge against her ? I do not know ; enough that she 
busied herself like a fond mother to do all in her power 
for her charge. 

At length one day, Susanne raised herself up, asked 
to have the windows opened, and expressed a wish for 
something to eat. When the doctor came he found her 
propped up in bed, heartily enjoying a daintily cooked 
squab, and appeasing her sharpened appetite with broth, 
which she sipped with evident relish. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


165 


Bravo ! cried the doctor merrily. A little glass 
of Bordeaux wouldn’t do you any harm either.” 

^^And to-morrow I am going to get up,” responded 
Susanne. 

Oh no, not to-morrow,” he replied, the day after, I 
will call again, and we will see what can be done then.” 

Susanne laughed gayly at the prospect of restored 
health, lay back on the pillow, and, as Anna Marie left 
the room with the doctor, took a carnation from the 
bouquet which Klaus had sent her to-day, as usual, and 
asked, ^^Does Klaus, Herr von Hegewitz, ever inquire 
for me ? ” I saw the dark eyes sparkle from beneath 
the long lashes, and her look and tone made my heart 
ache, but I answered quietly, — 

Certainly, Susanne, but he is very busy now, harvest- 
ing, and he knows you are in good hands.” 

She nodded. And has Herr von Sttirmer been here ? 
Did he know I was sick ? ” 

Stiirmer ? Yes, I think he was here several times.” 

And did he never ask how I was ? ” she queried fur- 
ther. 

You are quite presumptuous, ma mignonnej^ I said, 
feeling a little irritated, ^^he may have inquired, but 
really I cannot remember.” 

How ungallant ! ” she whispered, sulkily. At that 
moment the door opened and Mrs. Brockelmann entered 
with a basket of delicious apricots, from among which 
peeped here and there a half-blown rosebud. 

“ Baron von Stiirmer’s compliments to Fraulein, and 


166 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


he wishes her a speedy recovery.’’ As she delivered 
this message she placed the dainty basket on the table 
by Susanne’s bed. The expression of the old woman’s 
eyes, and the look which she gave me, seemed to say. 
Well, I cannot understand such formalities ; some folks 
may like them, but I’m sure I do not.” Susanne seized 
the basket with shouts of joy, and commenced drinking 
in the rich fragrance of the flowers. Then resting the 
treasure on her lap and clasping her snowy arms around 
it, she leaned her head on the delicate handle, closed her 
eyes and laughed gleefully. Just then Anna Marie 
entered the room, and knitting her brows at the sight of 
the girl’s ecstasy, coolly remarked, — 

It is very friendly in Baron Stunner, he is always 
thoughtful, especially when he knows any one is sick 
or suffering.” Then ringing for a plate and fruit knife, 
she said, Now, Susanne, I will peel one of these beau- 
tiful apricots for you.” 


CHAPTER X. 


The next day was dark and rainy. Late in the after- 
noon we three were sitting in the parlor, Anna Marie 
with her sewing, Klaus reading the paper and smoking. 
Baron Sttirmer came over to see Klaus on some business, 
and when that was transacted, the conversation turned to 
politics. Anna Marie took a lively part in the discus- 
sions. Klaus grew quite animated on the subject and 
puffed away vigorously at his pipe. Sttirmer, who never 
indulged in tobacco in any form, playfully waved back 
with his silk handkerchief the wreaths of smoke, while 
I amused myself listening to my niece’s witty, some- 
times brilliant answers to Klaus’s remarks. 

The relationship between this brother and sister was 
peculiar. Anna Marie, tenderly busied in the interest 
of Klaus ; he, mistrustful, yet at times secretly affected 
by -the self-sacrificing care which she devoted to Su- 
sanne. He preferred avoiding his sister’s society or 
talking directly to her. 

How is Fraulein Mattoni ? ” asked Sttirmer, abruptly, 
in the midst of one of Klaus’s eloquent diatribes about 
the recent attempt at making beet-sugar. 

Getting along nicely,” replied Anna Marie, she is 
reading an old family record which I came across re- 
cently, and at the same time enjoying your tempting 

157 


158 


HEB ONLY BBOTHER. 


apricots. We are very much obliged to you, Baron 
Stiirmer ; Susanne was greatly pleased with your kind 
remembrance.’’ 

Then the conversation turned to the late Duke of 
Weimer, Charles Augustus, and from this we fell natur- 
ally into a discussion about his famous friend, Goethe, 
who Stunner asserted, had wished to marry again after the 
death of his wife. Anna Marie refused to believe that 
at his advanced age the poet would think of such a thing. 
She was by no means one of his admirers, her simple, 
straightforward nature had been unpleasantly affected 
by Werther, such passionate feelings were unappreciated 
by her. Goethe’s numerous love affairs prevented him 
from occupying the lofty place he might otherwise have 
held in her estimation ; indeed, they lowered him to the 
rank of ordinary mortals. That genius should be allowed 
to move in different orbits, that a master intellect like 
his should not be judged by ordinary laws, did not enter 
her mind and she shook her head disapprovingly. 

An idle story ! ” I cried, laughingly. 

^^By no means,” replied Stiirmer. ‘^Herr von N is 

my authority, he is thoroughly posted in regard to the 
matter; you may rest assured it is true.” 

Pshaw ! ” exclaimed Klaus, it is said he has grown 
to be a regular old icicle, one scarcely dares to approach 
him.” 

A man who has created a Gretchen grown to be like 
an icicle ! Never!” cried Stiirmer. 

‘^Let alone a -Werther ! ” I jocosely supplemented. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


159 


^^Werther is unendurable/^ chimed in Anna Marie, 
bombastic, overdrawn. A person who acts like Wer- 
ther is, in my opinion, unworthy the name of man.’^ 
Stiirmer^s dark eyes gazed fixedly at my niece. 
Your judgment, Eraulein von Hegewitz, is vastly dif- 
ferent from that of the majority of women, who main- 
tain that an unrequited love robs life of all real worth, 
and why should this not hold good also in the case of 
a man ? I acknowledge there are thousands of ways 
offered, through his business and the many claims the 
world makes on his time, to cause him to forget such 
a grief more quickly, but it demands a very sober view 
of life to look at the matter purely objectively, and I 
really think those who pronounce such a judgment have 
never experienced what it is to love.^^ 

At these last words, Anna Marie’s face rivalled in 
whiteness the linen on which she was sewing. She low- 
ered her head as one conscience-stricken, and her trem- 
bling hand refused to guide the needle aright. A pain- 
ful pause ensued. Klaus cast a sympathetic glance at 
Sttirmer, it was the first time the latter had, in her or our 
hearing, given any expression to the bitterness of his dis- 
appointment. 

Mercy, what a storm ! ” I said, as a flood of water 
was dashed against the window ; anything, even a remark 
about the weather, was better than this embarrassing 
silence. 

It is very severe,” replied Baron Stunner, rising, in 
fact, I must make haste, or it will be dark before I reach 


160 


HEB ONLY B BOTHER. 


home.” From the hurried manner in which he bade us 
adieu, we inferred that he wished to be alone with his 
sorrow. 

Good-by, dear Edwin,” I said softly, pressing his 
hand in mine, and neither brother nor sister extended 
the usual invitation to stay and spend the evening. 
Anna Marie had risen and laid her hand on Klaus’s 
shoulder. She was still very pale, and the firmness with 
which she said good night was evidently assumed, for as 
soon as the gentlemen left the room she rose, impatiently 
opened the door, and stood there as if defying the storm, 
while the raindrops beat against her face and rested like 
pearls on the heavy braids of her fair hair. Once or 
twice I fancied I saw the heaving of her breast as she 
tried to repress a sob, but I might have been mistaken, 
for as Klaus stepped into the room she turned back, and 
with an almost sublime expression, approached him and 
clasped his arm. 

Dear brother,” I heard her say, with a sad tremor in 
her voice, leaning her head against his breast, ^^dear 
Klaus.” Anna Marie? ” he asked, seizing her hand. 

Klaus, let bygones be bygones. Forgive me for 
opposing you so persistently, it was very ugly in me.” 

^^No, no, my dear girl, I too was more hasty than I 
should have been,” he responded heartily, draAving his 
sister closer to him, we were both wrong.” 

^^Yes, Klaus, I was not candid with you, I should 
have spoken to you at once, but I was not absolutely 
certain myself, and I did not want to worry you.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


161 


Worry me? with what? asked Klaus quickly. 

Anna Marie hesitated and clasped her brother’s arm 
more tightly. From my window corner I uttered a faint 
sound of warning, to which Anna Marie paid no atten- 
tion. Kash and decided in all she did, she could not 
refrain from embracing the opportunity which now 
offered, and, as Alexander of old with one bold stroke 
severed the Gordian knot, so she, with impulsive decision, 
introduced the dreaded theme. 

With the fact that it is now questionable whether 
Susanne should be allowed to remain longer in our 
house,” she said, softly but decidedly. 

The old story, Anna Marie,” he said, having failed 
to gain your end by violence, you hope to catch me in 
this way.” 

^^Far from it, Klaus, you do me an injustice,” she 
answered. Something vastly different impelled ]ne to 
come to you now. I did not intend to mention Susanne, 
all I longed for at present was to have you treat me as 
formerly, to hear a kind, loving word from your lips. I 
only broached the subject as it came in the natural 
course of our conversation. Forgive me, Klaus.” 

You have judged Susanne harshly, Anna Marie,” he 
began after a pause. I know you have sacrificed your 
feelings and nursed her faithfully, but yet your senti- 
ments in regard to her are unaltered. Kow when she is 
sick and may never fully regain her strength ” — 

I have expected too much from one of such delicate 
constitution, Klaus, and I have prayed day and night 


162 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


that God would restore her health. I have had the girl’s 
best interests at heart, believe me brother, though I 
have seen no reason to alter my opinion of her character.” 

The brother and sister stood no longer side by side- 
but facing each other. Underneath all her frivolity 
and thoughtlessness, however, which I so despise, beats 
a warm, loving heart ; Klaus, Susanne is no longer the 
child 3^ou imagine, she has — Susanne loves you, Klaus.” 

The shades of evening were fast gathering upon us. 
I could no longer distinguish the face of my nephew, 
although his quick, heavy breathing still fell upon my 
ear. He made no reply but stood motionless. Toolish 
child, I thought, as I cast a glance at Anna Marie. 

You do not believe me, Klaus,” she continued, as he 
still remained silent, yet it is true. I am not deceiv- 
ing myself. As Susanne lay burning and tossing in 
fever, she talked of you incessantly ; yes, I have had 
many proofs of it. Such a love grows daily, hourly ; 
and now I ask, would it be right to allow it to destroy 
her happiness? Perhaps she herself is not yet fully 
aware of the state of her affections, but if she remains 
here the awakening must soon come.” 

Again no answer. Looking blankly before him, Klaus 
seated himself in the nearest chair. Without, sounded 
the ringing of the bell for the domestics ; the rain was 
again beating and dashing upon the sandstone of the 
portico, while the pale, dim lights within, gave a weird 
appearance to everything in the room. I fancied I saw 
gaunt, spectral-like figures rising from every nook and 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


163 


corner, and even the gayly flowered portiere moved 
lightly to and fro, as if some one stood behind to listen. 

‘^You are right,’’ said Klaus at last. The wife of a 
Hegewitz, — impossible ! Isn’t that what you mean, 
Anna Marie ? ” 

Yes,” was her simple response. 

^^Yes,” he repeated, springing up, and with long 
strides measuring the room. 

And what disposal of the girl do you wish to point 
out ? ” he asked, pausing before his sister. 

Kot point out, Klaus, that sounds so different from 
what I intended,” she replied. Place her in a board- 
ing-school in some southern climate, say in Switzerland ; 
that will give her an opportunity to grow well and 
strong.” 

It sounds reasonable and well considered,” he 
returned bitterly, but for the present Susanne has not 
fully recovered.” Then after a pause he added, To- 
morrow morning I shall leave for 0 in Silesia. 

Important business calls me there ; I have already de- 
layed going too long. That meets with your approval, 
does it not ? ” 

Anna Marie started. For 0 ? ” she asked 

^^Yes,” he repeated with glowing cheeks, ^^I have 
been indulging in too long a holiday ; things are in a bad 
condition there ; there is to be a meeting of all the cred- 
itors. Herr Platzen has written me repeatedly, urging 
me to come and see to things myself. You know my 
mortgage is the largest but ” — 


164 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


^^And yet you have not gone, Klaus? she said 
reproachfully. Why ? ’’ 

shall start early to-morrow morning/’ he inter- 
rupted shortly. 

Evidently she had not understood aright, but stepping 
up and laying her hand on his shoulder, she said. 

Do not let any unpleasantness arise between us again, 
Klaus. Certainly, you would not wish me to act against 
my convictions.” 

^^Ko, no,” he responded, I am much obliged to you.” 
But instead of drawing her closer to him, as was his 
wont, he freed himself from her arms and left the room. 
Eor a moment she stood gazing anxiously after him ; 
then energetically shaking her head, as if to drive away 
the thoughts trying to force themselves upon her, seized 
her basket of keys and stepped out. 

Half an hour later found us assembled around the 
supper table. Anna Marie had gone to her brother’s 
room and brought him downstairs. He appeared ner- 
vous and excited, let his soup stand till it became cold, 
and absent-mindedly crumbled the bread between his 
fingers. 

^AVere you with Susanne, Anna Marie ? ” I asked. 

I was in a hurry, but knocked at her door and asked 
what she would like for supper ; as I received no an- 
swer, I supposed she was sleeping, and did not go in.” 

^^What excuse are you going to offer for sending her 
away from here ? ” I continued. 

Her health is a sufficiently valid reason,” responded 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


165 


my niece. I made no reply ; tlie meal was finished in 
silence, and silent we still remained when later we 
gathered round the table in the sitting-room, little 
dreaming what had occurred in the meantime. Ab- 
sorbed in thought we paid no heed to the rain which 
still pattered monotonously on the roofs, and rushed in 
torrents from the gutters. The storm came from over 
the Haide, the wind howled incessantly and dashed the 
falling drops in blinding sprays against the window. 

In the midst of our reflections, Mrs. Brockelmann 
stepped suddenly into the room, her eyes peered wildly 
round and with a voice full of astonishment, she asked 
abruptly, Isn’t Mamselle Susanne here ? ” 

Susanne ! ” we cried in one breath, Klaus springing 
to his feet. 

She is not in her room. Gracious heavens, where 
can she be ? She got up before supper and, after a great 
deal of giggling and laughing, dressed herself, saying she 
wished to come down and surprise you all ; I scolded 
her but it was no use. She must be hiding somewhere.” 
So great was the old woman’s anxiety, she could scarcely 
finish the sentence. Anna Marie had hurried from the 
room, and her quick nervous step sounded along the 
corridor. Mrs. Brockelmann took a light from the table 
and commenced searching in the parlor, while Klaus, 
deathly pale, stood as if rooted to the spot. 

She must be there,” I said. 

He heard not a word. His whole attention w^ cen- 
tred on Anna Marie, who had just returned, and with 


166 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


an expression of terror in her wide-opened eyes, was 
gazing intently into his earnest face. 

^^She has gone, Klaus,^’ she said, tremblingly, 
know not where, nor why.’’ 

Without a word he stepped past her. 

Klaus,” she called after him, take me with you,” 
but there came no reply. She has heard, oh, she has 
heard what I said to him,” moaned Anna Marie. Aunt, 
I beg of you go with him, do not let him go alone,” 
and hurrying out she came back with blankets and 
covers. I heard the hurried preparations for harnessing, 
but how I got into the carriage where Klaus was already 
seated, I never understood. 

It was a half-covered buggy which rolled away with 
us down the dark road ; the rain fell drearily upon its 
leathern top, and the wind, rising higher and higher, 
beat against us in all its fury. By the light of our 
lantern I saw the cape of Klaus’s cloak fluttering and 
blowing in every direction, and the reflection of our 
carriage light shining in the puddles that covered the 
road. Klaus drove heedlessly, and even to-day I can 
scarcely realize how, in the darkness of that night, we 
ever reached the abode of the Dambitz blacksmith. The 
little house lay shrouded in darkness as Klaus rapped 
loudly with his whip against the door, the watchdog set 
up a warning bark and a man’s voice forthwith asked 
our errand, inquiring at the same time if anything had 
gone wrong with the carriage, in a way which led us to 
infer that it was probably not the first time he had been 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


167 


aroused from his slumbers on account of some such 
accident. 

Is your tenant at home ? was Klaus’s only reply to 
his queries. 

She has been here since noon, gnadiger Herr/’ he 
politely responded, recognizing the familiar Hegewitz 
voice. It was well known throughout the village that 
the foster-child of the old actress was making her home 
in Biitze. 

Is she alone ? ” 

^^Oh, you have come to see about the young lady,” he 
called. She came here more than an hour ago, drip- 
ping wet, and is now upstairs asleep. I will open the 
door right away.” 

Klaus assisted me to alight. Would you like to go 
up and see her ? ” he asked, pressing my hand so tightly 
that I could scarcely suppress a scream. 

Certainly, my boy,” I hastened to reply, we must 
get the little truant back to Biitze as soon as possible.” 

But it was not so soon as we had anticipated. From 
a low, whitewashed back room, accessible only by a 
flight of creaking steps, which (notwithstanding the 
blacksmith’s wife preceded me to light the way) were 
so dark and steep I could scarcely climb them, Isabella 
Pfannenschmidt, glaring like an enraged lioness, came 
to meet me. With outstretched arms she placed herself 
directly before the bed, which stood in a deep recess and 
was half covered with a profusion of yellow chintz 
drapery, and with theatrical pathos called to me, What 


168 


HEB ONLY B BOTHER. 


do you want? You have no right to this child any 
longer.’^ 

I deigned no reply, but pushing her to one side, looked 
into the bed and from under a confused heap of blue 
and red checked quilts, spied Susanne’s bright eyes. 
Without looking at me, she turned towards the wall and 
remained motionless. 

Susanne, was that right ? I asked. 

No answer. 

Why did you run away, my child ? Don’t you know 
you might have made yourself sick and miserable for 
the rest of your life by such reckless folly ?” 

Still no answer, save quick, loud breathing. ^^You 
are a naughty, perverse child,” I continued. ^^You in- 
jure yourself unspeakably, and give a great deal of 
trouble to those who love you dearly.” 

An indescribable smile played around the mouth of 
the old woman, as with folded arms she stood listening. 

Are you well enough to get up and come home with 
me, Susanne ? ” I asked. 

Never,” cried Isabella, ^^what should she go back to 
you for ? You had intended to send her away, sooner or 
later.” 

Susanne, Klaus is downstairs, he has been ver}^ anx- 
ious about you, and Anna Marie is waiting impatiently 
for you to come home. Be reasonable, be a good girl. 
You owe us an explanation of this conduct.” 

But instead of a reply she commenced to cough dis- 
tressingly, then turning suddenly, threw up her hands 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


169 


while those bright eyes peered vacantly at me. AVith 
an agonizing cry the old woman fell on the bed, threw 
her arms around Susanne, and called, 0 God, she is 
dying ! ” 

Had Klaus heard the cry ? I cannot say. I only 
know that he instantly appeared in the room, pushed 
the old woman from the bed, and that that moment 
decided the destiny of two beings. All the tender emo- 
tions of his nature, which, after desperate struggling and 
striving, he had with the assistance of cold reason so 
long succeeded in suppressing, broke loose from their 
fetters at the sight of the little unconscious sufferer. 
Nothing could now restrain him, passionately throwing 
his arms around her, he kissed her thin white hands and 
her dark hair, and called her his beloved, his bride, his 
wife, who would never again dare to leave him, who was 
dearer to him than everything else in the world. In 
amazement and alarm, I listened to these rash, impetu- 
ous words, and thanked God that Isabella Pfannen- 
schmidt had left the room, having probably gone for 
tea, water, or some other restorative. 

Shaking his shoulder with a firm hand, I asked, Are 
you crazy Klaus ? Do you not see that she has never 
before been as ill as she is now.’’ 

Susanne had fainted away in his arms ; her head 
rested on his shoulder, and her pale face wore a happy, 
smiling expression, like that of a sleeping child. 

Aunt,” said the tall blonde man, his fine, blue eyes 
moist with tears, aunt, she must not, dare not die, for 


170 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


as long as I lived, I could never cease to reproach, my- 
self.’’ Once more he pressed his lips to her forehead, 
then, without looking round, left the room. 

At last, after much exertion on our part, Susanne was 
restored to consciousness, and wearily opened her eyes. 
No sign or look betrayed whether or not she had heard 
Klaus’s wild outpouring of his love, but she meekly al- 
lowed us to change her wet clothes, unhesitatingly agreed 
to accompany me to Butze, and chided Isabella severely 
for her noisy lamentations. Wrapped in warm blankets, I 
led her from that little room ; for a moment she wavered, 
as by the light of the oil lamp she espied Klaus on the 
stairs, but he lifted her in his strong arms, and the 
smoking, unsteady light, almost extinguished by the 
breeze showed me how tenderly he carried his burden 
down the stairs, her slender arms clasped tightly and 
securely round his neck. With tottering knees, I fol- 
lowed them. Yes, we were taking Susanne back to 
Biitze, to stay ! 

But what a ride home ! Never before had it seemed 
like such an endless journey. In silence, I sat beside 
Susanne, struggling to subdue my ancestral pride, w^hich 
rose in arms at the thought of my nephew debasing his 
noble lineage by a marriage wdth this low-born girl. I 
was angry wdth Susanne for being so beloved by Klaus, 
and if ever in my life I hated her, it was that night in 
the dark carriage. Soon, I felt something softly touch 
my clothing, as it slipped past me to the floor; then 
some one clasped my knees, and at that moment Su- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


171 


sanne’s head lay on my lap. wanted to go, Fraulein 
Eosamond/^ she whispered, why did you come and take 
me back ? 

Only a few simple words, but so full of persuasive 
truth that my anger immediately vanished ; a deep 
sympathy filled my heart, and tears coursed from 
my eyes. 

What avails the most substantial barrier of human 
laws and regulations, unshaken though it may have 
been for hundred of years, against the storm of a pas- 
sionate love ? One short moment and the proud struct- 
ure lies in ruins, while over all scruples and considera- 
tions waves triumphantly the purple banner of love. 

She kissed my fingers, and I felt that her lips were 
scorching hot. I did not withdraw my hand, neither did 
I return her gentle clasp, nor give any sign that I un- 
derstood her meaning. Before my mind rose ever the 
image of Anna Marie. Oh, Anna Marie, I could not 
prevent it, it was not my fault that it came ! 

At last the carriage rolled through the gate, and 
rattled over the drive to the front of the house. As 
my nephew rose from his seat, I saw my niece standing 
in the arched doorway, Klaus opened the carriage door, 
Susanne raised herself, and he, picking hei up as he 
would a child, carried her up the broad stone steps, past 
Anna Marie, into the house. They had forgotten me ; 
so, with the assistance of Mrs. Brockelmann, I crawled 
out as best I could, and made my way to the sitting- 
room ; there I found the two girls alone, Susanne, with 


172 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


feverish, glowing cheeks, in Klaus’s easy chair, Anna 
Marie with a cup of hot tea standing before her. 

Ko question, no reproach escaped her lips ; quietly she 
offered the warm drink, which was, however, declined. 

You must go to bed, Susanne ; ” the child rose, took a 
few steps, but tottered, and supported herself on her 
chair. ^^Put your arms around my neck,” said Anna 
Marie, at the same time lifting her in her strong arms, 
and stepping out of the door as if her burden was light 
as a feather. Mrs. Brockelmann followed, and I over- 
heard her muttering, I suppose we haven’t had enough 
yet.” 

Exhausted, I sat in my chair — what was to come 
next ? God grant that Anna Marie and Klaus may not 
see each other again to-night. 

Half an hour passed, then I heard my niece’s step, and 
through the still open door, in the soft glimmer of the 
hall light, saw plainly her tall figure drawing nearer. 
She paused to knock at her brother’s door, I leaned for- 
ward to listen, all was silent. Klaus,” she cried. Ko 
answer. I fancied I heard her half-suppressed sob. 

Klaus,” she called again, imploringly, and pressed her 
hand on the latch. She waited a few minutes, then 
turned and went upstairs. 

He is angry with her,” I murmured, in a half-audible 
tone, and she longs for him to be friendly again. May 
God bring good out of it, and order all things for the 
best.” Extinguishing the light in the sitting-room, I 
went over to listen at my nephew’s door. I heard his 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


173 


even, heavy tread, proving that he was there. Klaus,’’ 
I called, so loud that I was frightened at my own voice ; 
instantly he started towards me; the key turned, and 
opening the door, he said, — 

Come in, aunt.” I was struck with his frightened, 
careworn appearance, as he seized my hand, saying: 

It’s a good thing that you have come to look after me, 
so much has happened of late. I know not how ” — 

And now, Klaus ? ” I asked, allowing him to lead 
me to the sofa, a much-prized, familiar heirloom that, as 
long as I can remember, has stood in the same spot, 
under a collection of some fifty or more antlers, which 
since their capture in the Butze forests have adorned 
the Biitze walls. 

And now ? ” he repeated, drawing his hand over his 
brow. ^^It is a strange problem through and through, 
but Susanne is to be my wife ; more I cannot say.” 

It was out at last. Long ago I realized that it must 
come,, and yet it came like a death blow. 

Klaus,” I commenced, but impatiently and angrily 
he interrupted me. 

I know it all, everything you are going to say. I 
have weighed it all over myself hundreds of times. I 
am just as well aware as you that Susanne is a burgher’s 
daughter, and that the question of her mother’s ancestry 
is involved in mystery. I know that I am old in com- 
parison with her, that she is a trifling, spoiled child, 
quite unsuited, the world would say, to my earnest, 
sedate disposition ; and, above all things, I fully un- 


174 


UEE ONLY BROTHER. 


derstand that Anna Marie will never make allowances 
and receive her as a sister, and yet, aunt, my decision 
is unalterable ; I love Susanne Mattoni, with all her 
childish follies, scarcely deserving the name of faults. 
I love her in her charming, innocent girlhood ; it will 
make me happy to be able to train and help her, and as 
Anna Marie has refused to give her any love, I will 
bestow upon her a double share.’^ 

I was speechless for there was nothing to be said. 

You do not seem very joyful about it, aunt,’^ he con- 
tinued, bitterly. ^^Just think, only this afternoon I 
contemplated flight, I felt almost crushed. In the midst 
however, of all the happiness opened up to me by my 
sister’s words, ^Susanne loves you,’ there arose many 
formidable prejudices, which hitherto I deemed sacred 
and unassailable. But when I saw Susanne almost 
dying in that miserable little room, everything became 
clear to me at once ; I realized that all this world gives 
is naught in comparison with a pure, strong love, and 
then ” — 

And Anna Marie, Klaus ? ” 

I can say nothing more to her this evening,” he 
replied, wait till I am more composed, there is plenty 
of time. It enrages me when I think that it w^as her 
words which drove Susanne out in such a night. God 
grant it may do her no permanent injury.” 

Klaus,” I implored, with tearful eyes, do not forget 
that Anna Marie tried to do what was best for Susanne ; 
think how she loves you, how from her earliest child- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


175 


hood she has been completely wrapped up in you and 
your interests ; I sincerely hope, Klaus, that your mar- 
riage will prove a wise and happy one, but do not expect 
that your sister can, without a struggle, consent to your 
taking a step which may perhaps cause you much sor- 
row and bring little lasting happiness/^ 

He made no response, but stood before his secretary 
gazing at a portrait of Anna Marie, her Christmas gift 
to him three years ago. It had been painted shortly 
after her refusal of Stllrmer. Those limpid blue eyes 
looked down upon him from that proud earnest counte- 
nance, around whose mouth lay a peculiarly sad expres- 
sion for such a girlish face, as if they would again 
repeat the words then spoken, will stay with you 
Klaus, I cannot leave you.^’ 

I will do nothing rashly, aunt,^^ he resumed, after a 
long pause. I am no reckless boy wishing to take the 
fortress by storm, moreover, Susanne needs rest, she is 
not in a condition to stand any excitement at present. 
Rest assured I love my sister dearly, but I am unable to 
throw away a second time, on her account, such a happi- 
ness ; then she was a child, as such I owed her a duty, 
now she is a woman who, sooner or later, will marry and 
grace a home of her own.’^ 

No, no, Klaus, you are mistaken.’^ 

Well, perhaps not, I admit she is differently con- 
stituted from the majority of persons, but in any case 
she is well calculated to bear her griefs alone j she shall 
always be cherished in my heart and home as my only, 


176 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


ray raucli-beloved sister, and shall ever occupy the first 
place after — Susanne. With that she must be satisfied, 
and I shall expect from her, love and consideration for 
the one I have' chosen to be ray wife. But, as I have 
said, it is impossible for me at present to discuss the 
matter quietly with her. As already arranged, I shall 
start at once on my journey. I shall remain three 
weeks, perhaps longer ; meanwhile, we shall all be able 
to grow more composed and consider the matter more 
calmly, myself as well as the rest, dear Aunt Kosa- 
munde. I have been thinking of writing dispassionate- 
ly to my sister about all that has happened ; indeed I 
am convinced that after all that will be the best plan.’’ 

When shall you start, Klaus ? ” 

Frederick is packing my trunk now, the overseer is 
coming early, not later than four o’clock this morning, 
to consult with me about business, and at five o’clock 
the carriage is to be at the door.” 

Does Anna Marie know ? ” 

No, I would like to leave without any farewells.” 

“You are angry with her, Klaus, it is not right,” I 
sobbed. 

“ Time will soothe it all. I do not want the breach to 
grow wider. You know her, and you know me, all our 
explanations of late have only made matters worse, and 
generally left a sting in my heart. Ko, I do not wish 
to be harsh with her again.” 

“ And Susanne ? ” 

“ Susanne knows enough,” he replied, “ please tell her 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB, 177 

for me that I was obliged to take this trip, and that 
I hope on my return to find her well and strong/’ 

Will she not misinterpret it, after all you said to her 
last evening ? ” 

The blood rushed to his cheeks. 

No,” he answered, ^^it would be compromising my- 
self to give her any further assurance. Susaniie knows 
that I love her and I think she returns my love ; more 
is unnecessary.” 

Honest old Klaus ! Still I see you standing before me 
in the flush of an excitement, through which your manly 
noble character shone clearly and distinctly forth. 

Farewell, Klaus,” I said, laying my hand in his ; he 
raised it to his lips, and looked in my tearful eyes. 

Take good care of my little Susanne,” he tenderly en- 
treated, I shall never cease to thank you for any kind 
word you may speak to her. If she is in trouble of any 
kind, if she gets sick again, send me word immediately. 
I will leave a few lines for Anna Marie.” 

Good-by, Klaus, may God go with you and grant a 
happy ending to all our doubts and sorrows.” 

He accompanied me along the dark corridor to the 
staircase. A momentary warning and the old family 
timepiece sounded out two doleful strains. Two o’clock 
already! Again I waved farewell and started for my 
room, with what a heavy heart God only knows. 

Pausing before Susanne’s door, I noiselessly raised 
the latch, and by the faint glimmer of the night-lamp 
discerned Anna Marie sitting in the armchair by the 


178 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


bedside ; her fair head rested on the green pillow of the 
high-backed chair, her folded hands clasped her New 
Testament, while she, wearied and exhausted, slept a 
sound, peaceful sleep. Softly I approached and gazed 
upon Susanne who, perceiving me, lowered her long 
curling lashes and feigned sleep; as I stepped back, 
however, she raised them again and glanced slyly 
round. Was it any wonder that sleep had forsaken 
her and that her cheeks were all aglow ? 

Confusing, anxious dreams disturbed my own slum- 
bers that night, and towards morning I was suddenly 
startled by what I fancied was the dull rolling of car- 
riage wheels. Klaus,’’ I thought, and a strange un- 
easiness crept over me. I rose and stepped to the 
window, a heavy white mist enveloped the trees and 
overspread the roofs of the barns, everywhere a pro- 
found stillness prevailed ; the door of the carriage 
house stood open and the hostler stepped slowly into 
the stall, but the road gate was already wide open, and 
I could catch a glimpse of the lonely poplar-lined vil- 
lage street. 

I wearily retraced my steps and lay down to rest. 
Why should I feel anxious ? So far all was in quietness 
and order. Again I slept, but on opening my eyes I 
found Mrs. Brockelmann waiting by my bedside. 

GnMiges Fraulein,” she said, in an uncertain tone, 

Mr. Klaus went early this morning, away to 0 ” 

He will be back before long, Mrs. Brockelmann,” I 
comforted her. Does Anna Marie know ? ” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


179 


Indeed she does/’ was the quick response, and I 
assure you she was not a little frightened when Fred- 
erick handed her Mr. Klaus’s letter. But you know, 
gnMiges Fraulein, she never finds fault with anything 
her brother does ; she thinks he could do nothing 
wrong.” With these words she left the room. 

I then seated myself at the window, where I remained 
several hours, meditating upon our recent strange ex- 
periences. Klaus had gone, and on his return he in- 
tended to marry Susanne ; this fact remained ever the 
source of my greatest discomfort. 

When I went downstairs, I found Anna Marie busied 
with the overseers and the forester; how clearly she 
gave her directions ! The men had not a word to say. 
Some offers had been received for the grain ; never 
before liad the harvest been so bountiful and the prices 
so low. Anna Marie did not wish to conclude a bargain 
rashly. In eastern Prussia the wheat crops had been a 
failure Wait till we hear about the potatoes,” I over- 
heard her say, if they are as poor as we anticipate, we. 
shall need more bread, our people must not suffer.” 

Quietly and cautiously she transacted all the business ; 
undoubtedly Klaus was right, the housekeeping was in 
competent hands. 

As she passed into the parlor she pressed my hand 
confidingly in hers and said : Klaus’s departure seems 
almost like flight, but I am sure all will turn out for the 
best.” 

She made no allusion to the events of yesterday, and 


180 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


during the whole of Klaus’s absence never referred to 
them ; Susanne maintained a similar silence. When I 
stepped to her bedside and informed her of my nephew’s 
absence, the color came and went in her cheeks, but not 
a word escaped her lips. 

For a short time she was obliged to remain in bed, 
but before long her little feet tripped merrily through 
the rooms and her fairy form again reclined in the 
spacious easy-chair ; once more she wandered through 
the woods, caught the feathery down flying in the air, 
and enjoyed the juicy pears, while the increasing bloom 
in her cheeks gave evidence of restored health. 

Apparently, she missed Klaus ; the most convincing 
proof of this was in her dress, which at times was 
shamefully careless. Once when I administered a gentle 
reprimand I could almost hear the words which seemed 
to hover on her lips, Dress ! for whom ? ” but she 
merely blushed and turned away without speaking. 
Isabella Pfannenschmidt came a few day after Klaus’s 
departure, while Susanne was still confined to bed. 
Stepping into the room shortly after her arrival, I found 
her beside Susanne’s couch ; her face wore an annoyed 
expression and I was just in time to catch the words, 
Well now, that’s always the way, the little chicks 
think they are wiser than their mothers.” 

She was embarrassed by my presence, and as usual 
remained disagreeable and sulky. I purposely avoided 
leaving them alone, and toward evening she bade Su- 
sanne a gushing good-by, courtesied coolly to me, 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


181 


excused herself and departed. Before starting, how- 
ever, she turned and whispered in the child’s ear, All 
will come right, my sugarplum ; only be patient.” 

Life passed on in the same dull, uneventful way as 
usual in our now masterless home. From early dawn 
till set of sun, Anna Marie busied herself with domestic 
cares and the additional duties which now devolved 
upon her ; there seemed to be no limit to her powers of 
endurance. It’s the easiest way to keep from being 
lonely,” she playfully replied, when I advised her to 
take a little rest. I miss Klaus more than I can tell 
you, Aunt Kosamunde.” Occasionally, Stiirmer came 
over to inquire for the ladies. On one of his equestrian 
jaunts, he met Anna Marie who was also on horseback; 
he had probably overtaken her on the village road as 
she was returning from the fields, for I noticed the 
overseer rode behind them. Susanne and I were stand- 
ing at the window. What a handsome couple,” I in- 
voluntarily exclaimed, and truly I thought I had never 
before seen my niece so beautiful. 

Klaus wrote seldom ; times have changed since those 
days ; then we were satisfied if we received a letter 
every two weeks. Anna Marie answered promptly, and 
her reports must have been very full and satisfactory, 
for I received no letter, no inquiry, concerning our 
secret. With the exception of business communica- 
tions my niece generally read me, shortly after our 
evening meal, all the letters she received from her 
brother ; undemonstrative and cold though they were, a 


182 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


tone of homesickness pervaded them all. Her face 
fairly beamed at every word of praise he bestowed 
upon his old Markish homestead, as he contrasted it 
with the more highly-favored Silesia ; indeed, such praise 
stirred her heart to its very depths. Somewhat akin to 
the tender love she bore her brother was the deep-rooted 
affection she cherished for her old home ! no mountain 
lake could compare with the oak-framed pond of their 
own garden, no stately mountain possessed for her a 
charm equal to that of the purple heaths of Biitze, or 
the pine forests of the heart of Prussia. 

And the object which above all others intensified this 
longing for home, which rendered the old manor house 
in the eyes of its far-off proprietor as a fairy castle or a 
try sting place of the elves, this object sat all unmoved 
during the reading of his letters, playing with her kitten 
and even occasionally indulging in a yawn. 

Is this indifference assumed,’^ I asked myself ; 
sometimes I thought so, especially when, as we talked 
of Klaus, I noticed her sad, wistful smile. On such 
occasions I fancied she was grieving over the long post- 
poned continuation of that warm outpouring of his love ; 
she, whose passionate nature tortured itself with doubts, 
and yet I dared speak no word of assuring comfort, 
Klaus did not wish it. Moreover, why should Susanne 
be spared the blissful suspense and tender longing of 
life’s first love ? 

One morning a peasant lad came running up the yard 
with a note for Susanne, which he said the old Mamselle 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


183 


in the blacksmith’s had sent. I met him on the steps 
just as I was leaving the garden, and called Mrs. Brock- 
elmann to deliver the letter. The boy trotted away and 
I went to see my niece in the library. Very soon Su- 
sanne’s airy footsteps sounded along the hall, and the 
next moment she stepped quickly into the room, and 
breathlessly exclaimed, — . 

“ Please let me have a carriage, Praulein Anna Marie, 
dear old Isa is ill and I must go to her.” 

Disturbed by the interruption, my niece unwillingly 
laid down the pen with which she had been figuring her 
accounts. ^^But, Susanne, how often have I asked you 
not to run in that way ; you are all out of breath again.” 

^^We must first ascertain what is the matter with 
Isa,” I suggested, for my nephew’s entreating words. 
Take good care of my little Susanne,” rushed into my 
mind. He had asked it as a personal favor. He was 
no child, but a staid man with a strong will ; he intended 
to make Susanne his wife, and I knew he would bitterly 
reproach me if anything happened to a hair of her head. 

‘‘ It may be some contagious disease, Susanne,” I con- 
tinued, with all the firmness at my disposal, as she 
glared at me with flashing eyes for venturing to oppose 
her. 

And supposing it is,” she called, clenching her little 
fists and impatiently stamping her foot. 

Anna Marie rose. Are you not ashamed, Susanne ? 
It is right that you should feel anxious about Isa and 
wish to nurse her, it would be unnatural for you to do 


184 


HEB ONLY BROTHER. 


otherwise; but remember you have not yet fully re- 
covered from your own illness, and the atmosphere of 
that small, close sick room would be poisonous to you ; 
moreover. Aunt Eosamunde is right, we must first learn 
the nature of her disease ; it may be something infec- 
tious.’^ 

And in the meanwhile she may die and be buried,” 
cried Susanne, passionately. ^^Even if it is contagious, 
it makes no difference. I must go to her.” And burst- 
ing into tears she threw herself in a chair and buried 
her face in the cushion. My niece approached and bent 
over her. 

‘^Susanne,” she continued, in a friendly voice, ‘^we 
will send an experienced woman to see Isa. Kow try to 
compose yourself ; there is something about which I 
want to talk to you, as soon as I come back.” 

God only knows what is coming next, I thought, as I 
noticed the weeping child. What has she to say to her 
alone now ? Softly I stroked Susanne’s hair. Do not 
cry, ma I said, soothingly, all is in the hands of 

our Heavenly Eather, wdio guides and governs, according 
to his own unerring wisdom, the life of all his creatures ; 
only trust Him, he will do whatever is best.” I do not 
know if Susanne grasped the meaning of my words ; her 
only response was another paroxysm of weeping and 
renewed sobbing ; she refused to be comforted. 

In a short time my niece returned and seated herself 
opposite Susanne. ^^Will you be reasonable for once 
and listen to me ? ” she asked in a somewhat rigid tone. 


HEB ONLY BROTHER. 185 

Susanne started and with a defiant look, replied, 
am listening.’^ 

At this juncture a visitor was announced, the pastor’s 
sister, one of my girlhood’s friends, so I was obliged to 
leave, but I did so with some misgivings as I watched 
the two girls ; what in the world had my niece to say 
privately to Susanne ? After a chat of two inexpres- 
sibly long hours, Mamselle G'riine made her adieux ; she 
found me more absent-minded than is ever permissible in 
polite society ; even the conversation about the wedding 
of one of our early mutual friends wdiich had been in- 
strumental in almost bringing about another marriage, 
that of Minna Griine herself, and which had terminated 
in a general conflagration, failed to interest me as form- 
erly. When I came downstairs my niece was again busy 
at her accounts and Susanne had disappeared. 

^^Anna Marie,” T asked more hastily than usual, 
what did you say to Susanne ? ” 

I wanted to talk to her about her future,” she re- 
sponded, but ” — 

About her future ? ” I repeated, softly. 

Certainly, aunt, for Susanne is troubled with a terri- 
ble disease, she is suffering from ennuL In my opinion, 
this idle, aimless life would enervate and sicken the 
strongest constitution.” 

What did she say, Anna Marie ? ” 

She ? She ran away at the very sound of the word 
future. She is a naughty child, and it is high time 
for my brother to come backhand send her away to 


186 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


school ; since his departure she oversteps all reasonable 
bounds.’’ 

Though I could not refrain from smiling, my eyes 
filled with tears, and yielding to an involuntary emotion 
I asked, Anna Marie, do you really believe that Klaus 
will send her away ? ” 

Turning around she looked at me in terrified amaze- 
ment. Can you doubt it, aunt ? He went away to 
make arrangements for that very purpose. Don’t you 
suppose that the lawyer could easily have transacted all 
the business in Silesia ? ” 

The next day Susanne, pale and despondent, with 
ever}^ nerve strained to the highest tension, went to 
Dambitz to take care of Isa. She had cried all night 
long, refused to rise in the morning, and wept till Anna 
Marie ordered the carriage. 

We had heard that Isa was suffering from a severe 
attack of lumbago, and there was no fear of any infec- 
tious disease. The child packed her things as if pre- 
paring for a sojourn at some fashionable watering-place, 
but Anna Marie, without note or comment, took from 
her trunk the flowers, ribbons, laces, and white dresses, 
and substituted a half dozen strong, substantial aprons. 

You will have far more use for these, Susanne,” was 
her quiet explanation. I was thoroughly opposed to 
this journey, and felt sure that Klaus would not approve 
of it, but my niece thought it the best thing to be done. 

You know I cannot endure the old woman,” she said, 
^^but when she is ill and Avishes Susanne, of course I 
must not prevent the child from going to her.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


18T 


So Susanne had her own way and drove to Dambitz. 
How could any man fall in love with such a weak, 
childish creature I wondered, as with a smile of satisfac- 
tion she leaned back in the carriage ; the black crape 
veil waved around her pretty face, her little feet were 
propped against the seat, and she gracefully waved me a 
last good-by. Oh, mademoiselle has the airs and graces 
of a duchess ; mademoiselle will be all right when she is 
the lady of Hegewitz. Alas, alas, if Anna Marie had a 
presentiment of this ! 

Evening brought a letter from Klaus. As usual on 
the arrival of such epistles, my heart commenced to beat 
violently, for each time I thought he would write his 
sister of his love. Carefully observing my niece while 
she read, I noticed her knitting her fair white brow and 
shaking her head. 

Klaus has been obliged to buy the farm in order to 
save the rest,^’ she then remarked, he writes he had ex- 
pected to return in eight or ten days, but unfortunately 
finds it necessary to remain longer. ^ The harvest home 
shall be celebrated just as if I was present,’ ” she read. 

^ You may say a few words to the people in my place. 
You can easily imagine that my hands are full and I am 
considerably annoyed to find we are in the middle of 
harvest and nothing in readiness. The place is settled 
by a loafing Polish element. I found the overseer was 
a rogue and sent him away immediately after my arrival. 
The surroundings of the manor, as well as the building 
itself and the large, well-shaded garden, are beautiful. 


188 


HEE ONLY BEOTHER, 


and yet I should be very glad to dispose of the whole 
thing. The lofty mountains so close at hand oppress 
me, they circumscribe my view ; you know the magnifi- 
cent outlook to which I have been accustomed from my 
own window, the vista that stretches before me as I 
look through the opening between the two barns away 
beyond the garden wall. As soon as I can settle affairs 
here I shall send for Beling, the overseer at Blitze, and 
leave him to superintend in my place. I hope you 
are all well. Why doesn’t Aunt Eosamunde write ? Is 
Susanne well — entirely recovered ? You did not men- 
tion her in your last letter.’ ” 

Oh, I thought, as my niece let the letter fall into her 
lap, oh what homesickness ! You foolish Klaus ! And 
suppose I ^should write him, Susanne is in Dambitz,” 
what would he say ? 

I should like to drive over to Dambitz, to-morrow to 
see how Susanne is getting along,” I said, turning to 
Anna Marie, who had again taken up her work, — a gay 
embroidered rug for her brother. 

I am willing to wager, aunt, that she will be here 
again to-morrow ; do you think she could be contented 
in such a box of a room, with no bed but that hard, un- 
comfortable sofa ? You will see if she is not back be- 
fore we know it.” 

The next day, Anna Marie sat with her rug by my 
bedside; my arms and shoulders were wrapped in cat’s 
fur, to relieve the sharp pains of my rheumatism. Such 
an attack frequently compelled me to remain in bed 


HEB ONLY BBOTHER. 


189 


eight or ten days ; this time, I lay there feeling particu- 
larly uncomfortable, and uncommonly like a poor, mis- 
erable sinner. Susan ne was constantly in my thoughts, 
and my painful reflections about her completely un- 
strung my nerves, which Anna Marie’s quiet composure 
failed to calm. My eyes followed her large, faultlessly 
formed hands, as the clover leaf grew beneath her skil- 
ful fingers. The lions supporting the crest were already 
finished, and the last petal would be completed to-day. 
^^Fear God, destroy thy foe, trust no friend,” was the 
curious motto on our escutcheon. It probably origi- 
nated in the days when the different clans lived in a 
perpetual state of warfare with each other, when each 
in his own or his father’s house, stood in constant readi- 
ness for the fray. 

Anna Marie,” I began at last. 

Eousing herself from her reverie, she asked, Shall I 
read the paper to you ? ” < 

Thank you, mon ange, but tell me do you know 
whether Susanne — is she — ? ” 

She is still with Isa, dear aunt,” she responded ; 
early this morning I sent her a little basket of eata- 
bles, Marieken took it over, and ” — 

Well, how did she find her ? ” 

She told me she found Susanne sitting by the old 
woman’s bedside, and laces, ribbons, and flowers lying in 
confusion all around her ; she was trimming some new 
hats for herself. Marieken said she was so absorbed in 
her fineries that she had no eyes for my dainties.” 


190 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


^^Incorrigible/’ I muttered. ^^Anna Marie, why did 
you allow her to go ? Is the old woman really very 
ill ? ” I added, a little out of tune. 

“ hTo j as Marieken represents it, her illness doesn’t 
appear very severe. If you were not an invalid your- 
self, aunt, I should have driven over to Dambitz, and 
seen for myself.” 

With a sigh I leaned back on my pillow. Of course, I 
must get sick just at this time. The wind blew fresh 
and cool over the bare fields ; we were going to have an 
early fall. My good times were surely over for the 
present, and before me loomed up the days when I 
must sit by the fire in my own chamber, the days for 
cat’s fur and hop pillows. 

I do not intend to invite any one to our harvest 
home, this year,” commenced Anna Marie, after a pause ; 

what would all those people do without Klaus ? It 
would afford me no pleasure, if he were not here ; on the 
contrary, it would only make me sad.” 

^^But Klaus wished it.” 

Yes, aunt, but that will be all right ; I know him,” 
she replied, with a smile. 

At this moment, Mrs. Brockelmann announced Baron 
Sturmer. Instantly my niece’s cheeks grew scarlet, the 
needle trembled in her fingers, and in an unsteady voice, 
she said, — 

Excuse me to the baron. I am sorry I cannot go 
down, but aunt is sick.” 

Anna Marie had not yet seen him save in the presence 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


191 


of others, and evidently dreaded meeting him alone, — 
but was this unconcern real or assumed ? 

Ask the baron if he would not like to come up,’^ I 
suggested, with quick decision. I am old enough to 
receive him here,’’ I added to Anna Marie. 

Come, my dear Edwin, if you are not afraid to see an 
old woman in her sick bed,” I called to him, as he en- 
tered, pointing to a chair by the side of my great cano- 
pied throne. Edwin Stunner was the most self-possessed 
person I ever saw ; he was always master of the situa- 
tion. Composedly, he seated himself beside me, and com- 
menced chatting in his friendly way. Deeper and darker 
grew the twilight shadows, and soon Anna Marie’s busy 
hands ceased their work. As she listened to our talk of 
old times, I noticed her eyes resting on his face, and now 
and again a flush of pink tingeing her cheeks. She took 
very little part in the conversation, and in a few minutes 
rose suddenly, and left the room. 

My niece is very quiet, she does not seem well,” I 
remarked. am afraid the responsibility is too much 
for her.” 

For a moment he was silent, then replied She was 
always quiet and undemonstrative, Aunt Kosamunde.” 

No, no, Edwin, she is troubled at present, and feels 
worried about Klaus.” 

The last one in the world about whom she need 
worry,” he answered with a smile, and evidently wish- 
ing to drop the subject, continued, “but I forgot to ask 
where is Fraulein Mattoni ? ” 


192 


HEB ONLY BROTHER, 


Nearer you than you think, Edwin/’ 

^^With the old witch, her duenna?” he asked, with 
such indifference that I fancied he was trying to conceal 
his real interest. 

You are right, the old woman is ill, and Susanne is 
nursing her. By the way, you will come to our harvest 
home, will you not ? Anna Marie did say, entre nous, 
she intended to have as simple a celebration as possible, 
but of course you must not fail to be present.” 

What ? how ? ” he asked absent-mindedly. 

For heaven’s sake, Edwin, where are your thoughts ? ” 
I queried chidingly. 

He laughed, and kissed my hand. Pardon me, 
Eraulein Kosamunde, I was thinking about Klaus.” 

And at what conclusion did you arrive ? ” 

I have been unable to reach any ; he is a mystery to 
me.” 

^^Why ?” 

Pardon me for not answering your question,” he re- 
plied, “ but I envy him.” 

And may I know the reason ? ” 

^Wes,” he continued, rising, envy his cool temper- 
ament. What useless emotion, what sleepless nights are 
spared to one who is blessed with so much calmness and 
composure ! ” 

But Klaus is not cold or indifferent. I do not un- 
derstand you, Edwin,” I said, reproachfully ; he is no 
colder than Anna Marie and you yourself.” 

Again he took his seat, and without noticing my in- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


193 


terruption, continued : I do wish you would explain to 
me how they ever came to have this moderation, this 
indifference, this cool composure. Their father was ec- 
centric, but he was a man of ardent feelings, almost pas- 
sionate in his friendships. Perhaps they inherit it from 
their mother.’^ 

can assure you, Edwin,’^ I repeated, almost wounded 
by his remarks, you know very little about the chil- 
dren, or you would not talk in that strain. They are 
neither indifferent nor heartless ; both of them are very 
warm in their attachments. Unfortunately, they inherit 
too much of their father’s ardent nature. Believe me,” 
I added, with a sigh, recalling the scene in the house of 
the Dambitz blacksmith. 

Edwin Stunner laughed. Well, well,” he said, 
‘^nothing is farther from my wish than to cast any 
reflection upon Klaus, it is incomprehensible to me, — 
that is all ; and probably you do not understand me. 
Am I not right ? ” 

Oh, Edwin, of course Klaus was never a hot-headed 
fellow like you. I am fully aware of my brother’s 
strong love for you, and how, thanks to your cheerful, 
lively disposition, he preferred your society to that of 
his own son. But let me tell you that it was the rash, 
variable disposition of their father that helped to make 
the children so earnest, so deliberate.” 

Klaus is the best, the noblest of men,” cried Sttir- 
mer enthusiastically. “ Didn’t I tell you I did not wish 
to cast any reflections on him ? But he has not yet 


194 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


learned what life is ; he is unswervingly loyal to duty, 
is always deliberate and prudent, but to that exuberance 
of spirits, that bounding hope and enthusiasm which 
temporarily exalts us into blissful realms ordinarily inac- 
cessible, to these, I say, he is as yet a total stranger. 
He has ever courted the golden mean, has always gone 
just so far and no farther, in short, he is a model man ; 
but I repeat it. Aunt Kosamunde, he does not yet know 
what life is, and only because he does not, would he trust 
himself — as for me — 

He stopped suddenly, and after a pause added jocosely, 
I should like to know how I ever came to deliver such 
a lecture to you.’’ 

The room had grown so dark that by this time I could 
scarcely discern Stiirmer’s profile. He twisted his beard 
nervously, and seemed uneasy. 

You may say what you please, Edwin, but I assure 
you the children are neither cold nor indifferent,” I 
asserted, and just at that moment Anna Marie entered 
the room. 

There will be light in a minute,” she said in a 
friendly voice, stepping to her chair. Pardon my long 
absence, baron, but some household duties claimed my 
attention, and you know I have. to be even more par- 
ticular than usual, now that my brother is away.” 

His only reply was a low bow. Anna Marie could 
scarcely have made a more ill-timed remark. It threw a 
damper over the conversation which did not again become 
easy and natural, There was delay in bringing the 


HEU ONLY B BOTHER, 


195 


light, and my niece was on the point of ringing for it, 
when the church bell began to sound quick, hasty notes 
of alarm. 

Fire,^^ cried Anna Marie in a terrified voice, hasten- 
ing to the window. The garden was already bright with 
the reflection of the flames. Stiirmer threw open a 
window and called to some one below, “Where is the 
fire ? 

With fast throbbing heart I raised myself in bed. 
“ Where, where is the fire ? repeated Anna Marie in a 
clear, shrill voice, for Stunner’s words had been unheard 
amid the tumult. 

“ In Dambitz ; ” we at last caught the reply amid the 
tramping of the horses and wild confusion of the men. 
“ Sacre Dieu ! ” murmured Stiirmer, upsetting a chair in 
the darkness, “Dambitz ! ” 

“ I will make a light,” said Anna Marie quietly. “ Ex- 
cuse me a moment, I am going with you.” 

The engine rattled through the yard below as the light 
flamed up under Anna Marie’s hand. 

“ Lend me a shawl, aunt, please, I will go over and see 
about Susanne ; you need not feel worried. I am ready, 
Baron Stunner, if you will allow me to go in your car- 
riage,” and again the color mounted into her cheeks. 

“ The carriage is Avaiting, gnadiges Fraulein,” and 
with these words he hurried from the room. 

“For lieaven’s sake, Anna Marie,” I cried, “ bring 
Susanne back with you.” Then for hours I lay alone 
A^ith my thoughts, Mrs. Brpckelmano came up once to 


196 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


inform me that that the whole heavens were illuminated, 
and that it must be a very destructive fire. The little 
bell still sounded its warning notes, and I pictured to my- 
self the burning houses, Stiirmer and Anna Marie driv- 
ing along the lonely road, and Susanne in danger. In- 
voluntarily my thoughts turned to Klaus, Take good 
Care of my little Susanne, I will never cease to thank 
you for any kindness you may show her.’’ Dear Lord, 
protect her,” I prayed earnestly in my anxiety. 

Hour after hour passed away, the bell was at last 
silent; still Anna Marie came not. Mrs. Brockelmann 
told me the reflection was growing fainter and fainter. 
I heard the rattling of the returning wagons, then once 
more all was quiet in the garden. Again Mrs. Brockel- 
mann came up and told me she had learned from the 
servants that the fire had originated in the second house 
from the blacksmith’s, and that his house also was 
burned to the ground. 

Gracious heavens ! and Anna Marie not yet re- 
turned.” 

The faithful old housekeeper seated herself by my 
bedside. She is not thinking of herself,” she moaned, 
she will run into the burning house if it is possible. 
Oh God, if Mr. Klaus were only back.” 

Dear good Mrs. Brockelmann, how much better you 
understand Anna Marie than Edwin does. 

^^Gnadiges Fraulein,” she then whispered, her thoughts 
already wandering in a far different channel, ^^do you 
know you must not take it amiss — the baron comes so 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


197 


often nowadays, and this afternoon as I saw them driv- 
ing away together I thought — I think they will be mar- 
ried/’ 

Dear me, how can you talk such nonsense,” I replied 
somewhat aggrieved. 

Never mind, I tell you I believe there’ll be a wed- 
ding in this house before long, the large myrtle is full of 
buds, and I found a rose-king in the garden, and last 
New Year’s I listened at the door and overheard the 
young master say, ^Invite to a wedding,’ yes it will 
come true, and then, but you must never intimate that 
you know it (remember I nursed Anna Marie from her 
very birth and have been with her ever since and under- 
stand her better than any one else), I know how she wept 
over that little letter the baron wrote her before he 
started on his long journey, and, gnadiges Fraulein, she 
always carries it with her. Oh, I see so many things 
that I should not see but — she cannot deceive me.” 

But alas, at this moment I felt indifferent to all Mrs. 
Brockelmann related. The one thing for which I longed 
was tidings of Susanne ; that was of primary importance. 

Oh God,” I murmured, if anything has happened to 
her ! ” and unable to rest quietly in bed any longer, I 
ordered Mrs. Brockelmann to assist me in dressing. At 
last a wagon rolled through the gate, drew up and 
stopped before the house. I raised myself and gazed at 
the door ; surely Susanne had come. Mrs. Brockelmann 
hurried downstairs, I heard Anna Marie’s voice, and her 
familiar step and presently she entered my chamber. 


198 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Tell me quick, where is Susanne ? I cried. 

^^With her old friend, whom the shock has really 
made very ill,’’ she quietly responded, as exhausted, she 
sank in a chair by my side. 

^^But Anna Marie,” I moaned, ^^the smith is burned 
out, is he not ? ” 

^^They are in the manor,” she replied softly, Stunner 
has given shelter to all whose homes were destroyed.” 

^^In the castle ? ” For a moment this intelligence had 
a quieting effect upon me, but soon I felt oppressed with 
the thought. ^^It’s impossible! You don’t mean it, 
Anna Marie ? How could you allow Susanne to accept 
the hospitality of an unmarried man ? It was very 
wrong and totally unlike you. You ought to have 
brought her here, and the old woman also.” My anxiety 
had led me to speak quickly and excitedly, and my niece 
looked at me in wonder and surprise. 

‘‘ Isa is too ill to be moved,” she responded, and Su- 
sanne lies beside her with rumpled hair and tear-stained 
cheeks. I had not the courage to tear her away, she is 
nearer and dearer to the old woman than any one else, 
and at such moments one does not stop to, think of eti- 
quette.” 

I noticed now for the first time how pale and careworn 
my niece appeared. Her fair tresses were no longer 
confined in braids ; one golden lock falling over her 
shoulder rested on her neat, dark green dress ; her eyes 
were lowered, her mouth quivered. 

Poor child ! ” I said, seizing her hands, it has been 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


199 


too much for you, and I have been reproaching you.’’ 
She allowed her hands to lie passively in mine, but did 
not raise her eyes. am perfectly well,” she rejoined, 
^^ but it makes me sad to see so much suffering and mis- 
ery, and be unable to render any relief. It was terrible, 
aunt. It cost one human life, almost two.” Her voice 
was unusually pathetic, as she continued : One old 
man on the point of rescuing his cow from the burning 
stall, was crushed and buried under the falling timbers ; 
his little granddaughter, who ran to help him, was car- 
ried out uninjured by Sturmer, but it was the last 
moment — a falling beam wounded his arm.” 

Several times while narrating this sorrowful incident, 
she grew breathless and was obliged to pause. Then 
came a heartrending sigh, a sigh peculiar to herself, 
which I had often heard, even in her childhood, when 
she strove to drive back her tears. I pressed her hands 
in a closer clasp ; they were hot and feverish, and the 
quick heavings of her breast betrayed her deep emotion. 

Noble, warm-hearted fellow, unselfish as usual,” I 
exclaimed softly; ^Hhank God for protecting him.” 

Then we remained quiet for a long time ; the lights 
before the mirror burned low, and crackled and sput- 
tered in their struggle for existence, while the clock on 
the bracket ticked unceasingly. Gladly would I have 
said to the dear girl by my side, Come, Anna Marie, 
confide in me, it is not yet too late. See, I know your 
secret already. You love Edwin Sturmer. I have 
learned that for a certainty to-day. Anna Marie, it is 


200 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


not yet too late.” But how could I ? She had not 
given me the least right, never allowed me to sympa- 
thize with her in her deep heart trouble. Oh, if she 
would only come herself and tell me . all, she would 
soon learn that 

“ The burden too heavy for one to bear 
Grows light, when another takes up a share. 

Pleadingly I pressed her hand. Anna Marie, my 
poor child,” I whispered. Then she started as from a 
dream, and nervously stroked the sunny tress falling 
over her shoulder. 

Susanne ? ” she asked. “ Susanne escaped with only 
a severe fright. T led her over myself to the manor 
while one of Sturmer’s old servants carried Isa ; they 
will be well attended to, there. As soon as she is able, 
T shall, of course, have the old woman brought here, but 
at present it is impossible. It might have been injuri- 
ous to Susanne also. I could not conceive of a more 
passionate outburst of grief than that in which she in- 
dulged to-day ; she loves the old creature far more than 
I supposed, and her pitiful cry, ‘ Isa ! Isa ! if you die, I 
shall have nobody left in the whole world,’ she repeated, 
till she was literally exhausted.” 

I listened as one stunned. Anna Marie,” I said, ^^I 
must go to Dambitz to-morrow.” 

She nodded. ‘^I wish it were possible, for I really 
should much prefer not going.” 

It must be possible, Anna Marie. But let us retire. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


201 


now, for we are both weary ; good night ! sweet slum- 
bers ! ’’ 

I lay on my couch, but sleep had forsaken me ; visions 
of Klaus, Anna Marie, and Stiirmer whirled through my 
brain in wildest confusion. I rose from my half doze at 
the fancied sound of Susanne’s voice, Isa ! Isa ! if you 
die, I shall have nobody left in the whole world.^^ In 
my dreams, I retorted angrily, Ungrateful little crea- 
ture, have you not more than a thousand others ? have you 
not the love of the best, the truest of hearts ? ’’ Again 
I awakened with a cry, for I saw Stiirmer rush into the 
burning house, and fall beneath its crumbling walls, 
while Anna Marie stood passively by, with colorless 
face and dishevelled hair, her eyes blankly fixed upon 
the ruins, and she herself unable to weep or speak. 


CHAPTER XII. 


That was a terrible, never-to-be-forgotten night. It 
almost pained me, the next morning, to see the bright 
sunlight and cloudless blue sky. Mrs. Brockelmann as- 
sisted me in dressing, for the pain in my arm had grown 
more severe, and was now unceasing. 

Something was troubling the old woman. It was a 
peculiarity of hers, when anything especially worried or 
annoyed her, to catch up the hem of her apron, rub it 
vigorously, and, at the same time, fix her eyes on the 
person to whom she had something rather unpleasant to 
communicate. Eor a little while to-day I bore with her 
in silence ; but after she had fastened my shoes, and still 
remained crouching on the floor before me, rubbing her 
apron in this significant manner, and evidently making 
an effort to introduce some subject which it seemed dif- 
ficult to mention, I, to relieve her embarrassment, said : 

Come, Mrs. Brockelmann, let me hear what you have 
to say j something is troubling you.’’ 

But instead of replying, she threw her apron over her 
face, and commenced to weep bitterly. 

GiiMiges Eraulein,” she sobbed, write for the mas- 
ter to come back soon, or as truly as I live, Anna Marie 
will be sick. The thought that he went away without 
bidding her good-by is gnawing like a worm at her heart. 

202 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


203 


She never complains, but she stays for hours in her 
brother\s room, and when she comes out her eyes are 
always red from crying, and she says, ^ Mrs. Brockel- 
mann, brother would like to have it done this way,’ and 
^when Mr. Klaus is back again,’ or, ^ when Mr. Klaus 
comes home,’ something like this is her constant cry. 
When Christian brings the mail bags, she runs to the 
yard to meet him. I happened to pass through the 
room when she was reading the first letter she received 
from Mr. Klaus. She did not notice me, but I saw the 
letter tremble in her hand, and heard her saying, ^ He is 
not like himself, everything is different now.’ Then she 
rose and rushed into the garden, and I looked after her 
and watched her, as I used to Avhen she was a wild little 
creature running round, with her long plaits flying be- 
hind her. She paced up and down yonder in the place 
where her mother lies buried, up and down, up and down, 
probably an hour or more ; it made no difference to her 
that the rain fell, and the wind almost blew her away. 
At last, when I could no longer endure the sight, I went 
up and asked her something about the house, and she 
came with me immediately. But last night, when she 
returned from the fire, she looked so miserably ill that I 
prepared her a glass of hot wine, and took it to her as 
soon as I knew she had gone to her own room, for I did not 
want to disturb you all in here. But would you believe 
it, Fraulein Kosamunde, when I went in I found her 
weeping, — weeping as if her heart would break. She 
did not see me, for she was leaning over the table looking 


204 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


at a picture of Mr. Klaus, her hands trembled and her 
whole body quivered. I shut the door softly and with- 
drew, for you see it would have been terrible for her to 
know that any one saw her emotion. She never could 
endure peojjle to give way to their feelings. But to-day 
I could not rest ; so please do write to the master, 
gnMiges Fraulein, and tell him to come back soon ; if 
he was only here, all would be right again.” 

Dear old Mrs. Brockelmann, would that this could set 
all right again ! Yes, Klaus will come back, but never 
again will Butze be as it once was ; no, never again ! 

Eegarding my silence as an assent, Mrs. Brockelmann, 
drying her eyes, continued, ^^And gnMiges Fraulein, I 
know very well when these troubles commenced. If I 
had had my way, I would have said to Christian, when 
the carriage containing the old actress drove up the 
yard, ^Christian, for God’s sake, turn back, these are 
birds that will never suit in our nest.’ But alas, it’s 
always the way, people like me must say nothing, but 
only look on and hear. The master is kind-hearted, 
Fraulein, too kind-hearted ; God grant that it may 
never amount to more than kind-heartedness and sym- 
pathy. It makes me very angry to hear the servants 
and the folks in the village say, ^ Mr. Klaus seems 
very much pleased with the strange young miss.’ Bieke 
got a good box on the ears for it, but what good did it 
do ? the thing had been said, and could not be taken 
back. Oh, if Fraulein Anna Marie should ever hear it ! 
Even if it is a lie,” she continued, after a short pause 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


205 


looking confidently at me, for the master can any day 
he chooses get the loveliest and best lady in the land ; 
oh, if Fraulein Anna Marie heard it, it would make her 
sick/^ 

^^Are the people talking about it already?^’ I mur- 
mured, as the old woman left the room ; after all, they 
are not very far from the truth. Mrs. Brockelmann told 
me this partly because she fears it is so, and partly 
because she wished to know my opinion on the subject. 
Only Anna Marie refuses to believe it, she has other 
troubles.’^ 

As I went downstairs to step into the carriage which 
was about to take me to Dambitz, my niece came out of 
Klaus’s room, composed and friendly as usual ; every 
trace of the storm through which she had passed yes- 
terday had disappeared. She inquired how I had slept, 
and mentioned that she had just returned from the 
fields. ^‘The harvest has been unusually bountiful this 
year,” she continued, ^^when you ride past the wheat 
fields just notice the sheaves ; how pleased Klaus will 
be!” 

When I was seated in the buggy, she placed a small 
package in my hands, saying, Please give it to Baron 
Stiirmer for the sufferers by the fire. Klaus will be 
perfectly satisfied,” and with deeply crimsoned cheeks, 
added, ‘^it is part of the proceeds of the milk sales; 
you know that is my own money.” 

Touched by her quiet, unostentatious generosity, I 
nodded good-by and the carriage rolled away in the 


206 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


fragrance of that fresh pleasant autumn morning. The 
gentle wind wafted to me the delightful odor of the pine 
forests ; a golden mist hovered over the distant heath, 
and the heavens seemed higher and bluer than I had 
seen them for a long time. And yet the nearer I 
approached Damhitz and its linden-surrounded manor 
house, the heaver seemed the air, and the more oppressed 
grew my breathing. We drove past the burned houses ; 
the charred ruins were still smoking, and from the 
debris rose thin, grey columns of smoke ; a very unpleas- 
ant smell issued from the smouldering embers, but the 
men were already busy digging out and clearing away. 
The blacksmith’s home was partially torn down, and the 
tottering gable wall was warped from the intense heat ; 
the yoting wife w^as rummaging in a lively way among 
her household goods, w^hich, regardless of her wishes, 
had been thrown into the street, and were now lying in 
a confused mass, — beds, clothing, dishes, and furniture, 
all tossed together. On a chest sat an aged grandmother 
weeping bitterly ; the coachman told me that it was her 
husband who had lost his life the previous night. A 
girl of some sixteen summers, with swollen and still 
moist eyes, was searching diligently among the wet, 
half-burned plunder for some lost treasure. 

Poor creatures ! ” I thought, no one can restore to 
you the dear one you have lost, but we will do all in our 
power to help you rebuild and make happy homes for 
yourselves once more.” Then I looked at the small but 
heavy roll in my hand; it was no insignificant sum of 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


207 


gold. Happy is he who can give and give gladly, when 
prompted by feelings of love. We were now driving 
along the garden wall, the large artistic iron door stood 
open, apparently unclosed since last night. At this 
point an opening in the luxuriant foliage afforded a 
vista of green velvety lawn and gayly blooming par- 
terres, across which the eye swept with pleasure to the 
white palatial building in the distance. Awnings pro- 
tected the veranda from the rays of the sun, and a black 
and white Prussian flag fluttered briskly in the morning 
wind. A charming freshness pervaded the garden, not 
a single withered or yellow leaf was to be seen in the 
broad gravel walks ; everything was the perfection of 
neatness and beautiful regularity. 

I ordered the coachman to stop, and alighted from the 
carriage to walk through the grounds, scarcely knowing 
what induced me to do so. Long years had elapsed 
since I last visited this spot ; then I was in the bloom of 
youth and was accompanied by my sister-in-lav/, while 
Klaus and Edwin, wild little youngsters, scampered on 
merrily before us. Wonderfully homelike seemed all 
the surroundings ! There was the same little rustic 
bridge, the artificial channel, generally dry, but in 
which to-day, I heard the babbling of the water. The 
trees were far higher, the bowers more luxuriant, and 
from among the dark green of the yew-trees, peeped a 
white marble figure of Diana. At every step I was 
encountered by some new token of Edwin Stiirmer’s 
keen appreciation and love of the beautiful. At Btitze 


208 


IIEB ONLY BliOTHEB. 


we never entertained a thought of ornamenting our 
place with marble statuary and English lawns ; no one 
had ever expressed a wish to see a fountain play and 
sparkle in among the groups of magnificent old elms ; 
no^ our old garden remained as it had been for years ; its 
gnarled oaks, its primitive arbors and bowers, and its 
old-fashioned, flower-bedecked grassplats were unaltered, 
but it was homelike and dear to us, and remains so to 
this day. 

I followed a well-shaded road which I knew led past 
the side of the house, but suddenly I paused — could I 
be mistaken ? no, Susanne’s ringing laugh sounded 
through the bushes, like the warbling of a nightingale. 
Susanne in the garden ? Susanne laughing ? 

I started on and stepped into a little rondel, sur- 
rounded by old lindens, in the centre of which, mounted 
on a stone pedestal, stood a figure of Flora. The month- 
ly roses were in full bloom, and mingled their perfume 
with that of the modest mignonette. Kear by was a 
group of dainty garden seats, and on one of these 
benches leaned Susanne, looking with smiling admira- 
tion at a bouquet of roses which Sttirmer had just given 
her. 

He stood before her, his arm still in a sling, gazing 
down upon her. She had evidently bestowed much care 
upon her toilet ; the time spent with Isa in her sickness 
had not passed unemployed. She was still in mourning, 
and her fair neck and arms gleamed white as marble 
beneath their airy covering of fine black lace ; a pale 


HER ONLY BROTITER. 


209 


rose fastened the kerchief upon her breast and another 
was gracefully twined among her dark tresses. Susanne 
Mattoni was charming in her half Spanish garb, and yet 
had she come to meet me from the side of Isa’s sick bed 
with rumpled hair and careless dress, had she worn, in- 
stead of the lace, one of Anna Marie’s substantial 
aprons, had I seen upon her countenance even the faint- 
est trace of the last terrible night, I should have thrown 
my arms around the poor child’s neck and said, “ Come, 
Susanne, my little Susanne, your shelter is in Btitze.” 

But now — but now — 

My heart throbbed. In the next moment I stood 
beside her, endeavoring to say in as friendly a way as 
possible, ^^I have come to take you back with me, Su- 
sanne.” 

Stunner was pleased to see me and raised my hand to 
his lips. ^‘My best, my dearest Aunt Eosamunde, at 
last I can welcome you to Dambitz ! ” he cried. Susanne 
seemed transfixed at my unexpected appearance. I^ow 
my child,” I said, as the baron gave me a chair and went 
into the house, how is Isa ? quite well again, I sup- 
pose.” 

Susanne shook her head, and responded, ‘-ISTo, Isa is 
still very weak.” 

Who is nursing her then ? ” I asked, a little sharply. 

^^Herr von Stiirmer has engaged a woman to nurse 
her,” she replied, ^^who I am sure will be more ^compe- 
tent than I.” 

^^And you were just about coming back to Biitze ? ” 


210 


HER ONLY BROrHER. 


I asked severely. Susanne dropped her head assent- 
ingly, and with a scarlet glow upon her face said softly, 
'^Yes.'' 

She had understood me. 

Let us go then, my child ; we will not delay.’’ Kais- 
ing myself I stepped on in advance. Susanne followed 
slowly hut over her face crept a look of dissatisfaction. 
On the manor steps we again met the baron, whose coun- 
tenance still wore an expression of happy surprise. 

Oh, dear Aunt Eosamunde, you will surely stay and 
breakfast with us,” he insisted, extending his uninjured 
arm to help me up the steps. It is such a rare oppor- 
tunity, ’twill be a real treat.” 

He looked at me so beseechingly, seemed so truly 
glad to see me, that I could not politely refuse. More- 
over the presence of my old favorite threw such a spell 
upon me that I smilingly allowed myself to be led 
along. 

Susanne flew up the steps, her lace-bedecked dress 
blowing about and displaying her tiny feet ; the rose fell 
from her hair and dropped before Edwin Stiirmer, who 
picked it up and held it as if mechanically in his hand. 
Susanne disappeared behind the glass door of the vesti- 
bule. Stiirmer’s eyes followed her awhile, but soon 
turned to me, and for a moment we looked at one 
another, as if trying to read each other’s soul. Then he 
led me silently through the rooms of his home. 

How often had I been here in bygone days! I had 
always remembered with pleasure the large yet cosy, 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


211 


homelike rooms, with their deep, oaken waiiiscotings, 
and their massive tiled stoves, which, projecting far into 
the room, presented an inviting appearance to the half- 
frozen guests as they arrived in sleighs from Biitze. I 
had always dreamed that some time Anna Marie would 
rule and reign here as mistress, but how faded, how 
miserably dim seemed this picture as I entered the first 
room. 

Where were now the inviting apartments, the dark 
waiiiscotings, the old tiled stoves ? Outlandish, indeed, 
seemed the gilding and the gay mosaics on the walls, 
the unique draperies hanging from windows and doors, 
the small crimson divans instead of the large, old-time 
sofas, the perishable tables (mere shells), the mirrors 
reaching from ceiling to floor, the rare exotics in every 
corner and the fans lying beside the seats ; even the 
floor was covered with a rich Smyrna rug so thick and 
soft that one’s feet sank noiselessly into it. In astonish- 
ment I remained standing on the threshold. 

^‘Mon dieu, Edwin, have you become a Turk ? ” 

^^It is my parlor suit that I brought back with me 
from Stamboul,” was his simple response. Unfortu- 
nately I cannot conjure up the Eastern prospect. Only 
imagine that wall away, and in its place slender columns 
of marble forming a covered entrance ; imagine the view 
between these pillars stretching away out to the open 
blue sea, and hundreds of white sails on the swelling 
- waters ; fancy you see the pines bending in the fresh 
sea wind and there a charming cypress grove ; picture to 


212 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


yourself, leaning on the balustrade, one of those beauti> 
ful children of that sunny south, graceful as a gazelle, a 
pair of sparkling brown eyes shining from under a wliite 
veil, then you will have a sight on which I gazed daily 
in those happy times. 

How did it happen that in the midst of that fairy 
picture which he painted for me, I saAV Anna Marie 
standing in her dark dress, the basket of keys hanging 
from her arm, and her large, clear eyes looking with 
astonishment on all this magnificence ? Involuntarily I 
smiled, I could never think of Anna Marie reclining in 
sweet indolence on those richly upholstered seats. The 
thought was laughable, yet with the laughter was min- 
gled pain ; it made me sad. 

I followed him through the numerous apartments. 
Everything presented an appearance of elegance and 
luxury ; strange-looking imported furniture abounded, 
but there were at least inviting, comfortable chairs. 
The air was redolent with the fragrance of roses, and 
the costly carpets were of lavishly rich foreign material. 
In a room lighted by one window, a dainty little table, 
sparkling with crystal and silver, was already spread for 
three persons. Edwin led me to the seat at his right 
hand. Your little protegee will be here soon,’^ he said 
ga\ ly, kissing my hand and again assuring me of his 
great happiness in seeing me in Hambitz. really 
cannot tell,’’ he continued jocosely, why you have not 
come long ago to visit me in my solitude.” 

Why did you never tell us, Edwin, that you had so 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


213 


many rare treasures from ^ The Thousand and One 
Kights’ ? I rejoined. 

do not like to boast/^ he said^ and offered me a 
mayonnaise, but I declined it and took instead some cold 
chicken. ^^My acquaintances have seen them all as they 
passed through Dambitz, and Klaus has often been here. 
I just took for granted that my Butze friends were not 
interested in such things.’’ 

Well, in fact, Klaus had never told us much about 
them, at most he had not more than mentioned the rare 
collection of curiosities from foreign lands ; he had no 
special fondness himself for such relics and antiques. 
Edwin Stiirmer rose. I fancied I saw a smile playing 
round his lips and felt annoyed by it, although I knew 
not why. Immediately, however, it was superseded by 
a quite different expression as he opened the door and 
admitted Susanne, having evidently heard her steps. 
She seated herself directly opposite him at the richly 
served table; over her dark head waved a large fan- 
shaped palm leaf, and white blossoms forced their way 
between her shoulders and chair, while from the midst 
of a group of southern plants in the other corner rose a 
stately statue of purest marble, the Venus of Milo. 

And yet this rich little apartment seemed only a 
frame to Susanne’s peculiar beauty. Her face wore an 
expression of sadness, she ate nothing and only occa- 
sionally moistened her lips from her fine cut goblet ; she 
was unusally quiet, and when she raised her long lashes, 
I saw tears glistening in her eyes. Stiirmer had like- 


214 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


wise little to say, lie mentioned the fire and told me 
that they expected to begin rebuilding to-morrow. 

I delivered my niece’s package, he flushed for a 
moment, but did not thank me with the warmth I had 
anticipated. 

And now,” I said, rising after the dessert, I will 
relieve you of a burden, I will take Isabella and Sus- 
anne home with me ; such patients must interfere with 
the arrangements of your old bachelor household. Sus- 
anne, be kind enough to take me to Isa.” 

Susanne’s eyes sought Stiimier’s but he turned away. 

I am afraid the old woman is hardly strong enough yet 
to bear the journey,” he replied politely, and moreover 
it is no trouble to us to have her here. Of course she 
would have a better nurse at Biitze, here she can have 
only a hired attendant.” Offering me his arm he led me 
along the corridor to a fl.oor (which Susanne, hurrying 
before, opened), then turned back and I entered the 
large, cheerful room, evidently the guest chamber. 

Its windows were shaded by grand old lindens, and 
commanded a good view of the garden. Isabella lay in 
a magnificent bed with heavy white draperies, she and 
Susanne were unmistakably occupying this apartment. 
A second bed was still unmade, and its pillows and cov- 
erings were carelessly tossed together. Susanne’s whole 
store of ribbons, laces, and showy fineries lay scattered 
round the room ; shabby dresses, cooking utensils, and 
cosmetic jars were all mixed together on the floor in 
dire disorder, just as they had been rescued from the 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


216 


burning house. An old woman, probably the nurse of 
whom Susanne had spoken, attired in the neatest of 
dresses and daintiest of white caps, stood in the midst 
endeavoring to bring order out of confusion. 

I went straight to the bed. ^^Mamselle Pfannen- 
schmidt,’’ I asked, are you well enough to drive back 
with Susanne and me to Biitze ? 

No,’’ she replied, looking angrily at me. 

Very well, then,” I responded coolly, ^^you can come 
later, as soon as you feel able to do so. Are you ready, 
Susanne ? ” 

Susanne is going to stay with me,” she cried, in a 
voice tremulous with anger. 

She is going with me,” I repeated quietly, save 
yourself any further trouble. I will not allow Susanne 
to remain in the house of an unmarried man; according 
to our ideas, it is very improper.” 

Under my protection,” screeched Isabella, starting 
up in bed, under my protection ? ” 

Quietly shrugging my shoulders I turned to Susanne, 
who stood motionless, gazing at Isa. Are you going to 
take the child back the second time ? won’t you allow 
her to remain with me even on my deathbed ? Susie, 
darling, stay with me.” 

You are not going to die yet awhile, my friend,” I 
said, in a clear voice.* Be kind enough to submit quietly 
to my arrangements, they are for Susanne’s own good.” 
She made no further remonstrance, but looked at me in 
silence, as I fastened a shawl around the child’s shoulders 


216 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


and put on her head the straw hat I had taken from the 
wilderness of rubbish on the floor. 

I will ask Baron Stiirmer to have you driven over to 
Biitze as soon as you are able to stand the fatigue of the 
journey/’ I said, turning again to Isabella, in the mean- 
while, you will be in good hands. Good-by. Without 
further ceremony I pushed Susan ne into the hall, hear- 
ing behind me the shrill cry, ^^Susanne, Susanne, stay 
with me.” 

She stood still, as if about to offer resistance and hurry 
back.. 

^^Go on, my child,” I said energetically. ^Wou have 
already been away from Biitze too long. I shall never 
forgive myself for allowing you to come.” Her face 
was pale, and I noticed her hands were clenched, but she 
quietly followed me. 

Stiirmer was waiting for us at the carriage which had 
just driven up to the house ; in his hand he held a bunch 
of roses which Susanne had left in the garden early this 
morning, and handed them to her with a bow, which, 
according to my ideas, was rather more profound than 
necessary. The look he gave her I did not see, as he 
turned his back to me for a moment, but I noticed a deep 
scarlet rise in the girl’s cheeks, and from under her long 
lashes she cast a responsive glance which quite alarmed 
me. I scarcely heard the greetings he sent to Anna 
Marie, saying he would thank her in person for the 
money. Drawing the veil over my face I nodded to the 
coachman, and soon the horses were rattling over the 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


217 


garden drive and along the turnpike ; Susanne cast long- 
ing glances behind her, and as her eyes wandered to 
the windows of the stately house, two shining teardrops 
fell upon her roses. 

Suddenly I caught her by the arm and said sharply, 

Susanne Mattoni, Butze lies before, not behind you.’’ 
She turned quickly with a little cry, her face had grown 
pale, but her eyes flashed rebelliously. 

You punish me as if I w'as a naughty child,” she 
retorted with quivering lips, what have I done wrong ? 
I followed you without the least resistance.” 

^^Ask your own heart, Susanne,” I replied earnestly. 
She colored and commenced to weep bitterly. 

^^Isa, Isa,” she sobbed. 

Are you really weeping for Isa ? ” I asked quietly, 
taking her hand. I do not think so, something else 
troubles you. Come, confide in me, I might be able to 
help you if you would only be sincere.” 

Thrusting away my hand, she replied hastily, ^^Ho, 
never, never ! ” 

^^But if I only knew what worries you, Susanne, I 
might be able to do so with one word.” 

She ceased weeping and her mouth assumed a look of 
defiant opposition. I do not wish any sympathy,” she 
said with inimitable pride, there is nothing at all wrong 
with me ; can I not be allowed to cry when poor old Isa 
is sick, and alone in a strange house ? Eem ember, she 
has taken care of me since I was a child.” 

I offered no reply, but thought how I had met her this 


218 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


morning, certainly, not at the bedside of the sick. She 
understood my silence perfectly, for she drooped her 
eyes and did not venture to raise them during the whole 
drive. Oh it was such a beautiful sunshiny day. My 
gaze followed a lark in its heavenward flight, as exult- 
iiigly and rejoicingly it rose on trembling wings higher 
and higher, till it seemed a mere speck. A flock of part- 
ridges flew over the fields of stubble as we drove rapidly 
past ; cows were pasturing in the meadows, far away in 
the blue ethereal vapors, heaven and earth seemed to 
meet and greet in loving embrace, and soon from amongst 
the varigated foliage of the oaks and elms, I espied the 
sunlit roofs of Biitze, — Biitze, our dear old homestead ! 
It seemed like a dream, I fancied myself returning from 
a long journey in foreign lands, and once more reaching 
the home of my childhood. 

Anna Marie stood in the door, as usual, with the inev- 
itable apron and bunch of keys. In her hand was a 
cluster of beautiful white asters, and as Susanne as- 
cended the steps she drew the child to her, shyly slipped 
the blossoms into her hand beside the roses, and said. 
Thank God, Susanne, that you are home uninjured ; it 
was a terrible night.’’ One could see the joy sparkling 
in her face. How is Isa ? ” she inquired, and how is 
Baron Stunner’s arm ? ” Then noticing that Susanne 
had been weeping, she appealed to me for an ans\Ver, 
and on learning that both were doing well, turned again 
and said : — 

Don’t cry, Susanne,” and with her young, earnest 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


219 


countenance, softened by love and sympathy, added, ^^as 
soon as Isa is better she is coining here, and then you 
can nurse her till she is quite well.’’ 

Anna Marie was a changed being ; there was a gentle- 
ness in her manner and a softness in her voice which 
could have been produced by nothing less than the con- 
sciousness of some great happiness, and unspeakable 
thankfulness for something she felt was undeserved. 
This marked change cut and lashed my heart as with a 
hundred knives. 

Susanne excused herself from the table, saying she 
was suffering with headache, and during the whole after- 
noon failed to appear in the parlor. She was pouting. 
Anna Marie had taken her sewing and was sitting oppo- 
site me in the window recess ; all was quiet and cosy in 
the homelike room, so peaceful, but a threatening future 
was approaching with lightning speed, and soon grim 
discord dro\re sweet peace from our home. 

I wonder if Klaus would miss me aunt, if I should 
suddenly be called away from, Biitze ; for instance, if I 
should die ? ” asked Anna Marie abruptly. Then laying 
her hand quickly on my arm, she added, Kever mind, 
please don’t answer my question, I know myself ; I am 
sure he would miss me sadly.” 

After a short time, during which neither of us had 
spoken, the coachman brought in the mail bag and 
handed it to Anna Marie. Taking the key from her 
pocket she opened the pouch, drew out the contents, and 
exclaimed in pleased surprise, Oh, a letter from Klaus, 


220 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


and a thick one too. Just look, aunt ! Holding up a 
formidable package, she continued, why this is queer, 
— it is for you.’’ 

I started as if I had been convicted of some crime. 

Give it to me,” I said, and broke the seal with trem- 
bling hand, for I had a presentiment of what it con- 
tained. An inclosed note to Anna Marie fell in my lap, 
and (as she had already opened a business letter) I 
stealthily covered it with my handkerchief, and com- 
menced to read : — 

“Dearest Aunt, — When I left home some weeks ago, I told 
you at the last moment I should leave a few lines for my sister in 
which I would inform her of my love for Susanne Mattoni and of 
my intention to make her my wife. Although I fully intended writ- 
ing, I thought best to abandon the idea, and to say nothing further 
about the matter until my return, when I should have an opportunity 
of talking it over quietly with her. Again I have changed my opin- 
ion and decided that it will be best to write. When I ask you to hand 
the enclosed to Anna Marie, I do so principally because I should 
like her to make a confidant of you. If I should write directly to 
her, so reserved is her disposition that I feel sure she would never 
mention the subject to you. Now, however, she will be obliged to 
speak of it, and so will find it much easier to bear what cannot be 
changed. Of course after all that has passed between us, I am fully 
aware that it will be hard for my sister, very hard. My decision, 
however, is unalterable. Hove Susanne, and God will help us to 
overcome our troubles and will not allow our hearts (Anna Marie’s 
and mine), which have so long beaten in unison, to be separated. 
I am coming as soon as I hear from you, I am more homesick than 
I can. tell you.” 

The epistle sank into my lap, the letters fairly danced 
before my eyes, how should I, how could I, begin to 
break such information to my niece ! 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


221 


As I hastily rose; the note for Anna Marie dropped to 
the floor, she raised her head, looked inquiringly at me, 
and saw that I was struggling to compose myself. 

Aunt Eosamunde/^ she asked, stooping and picking 
up the note, what is it ? bad news from Klaus ? Tell 
me, tell me all.’’ Kneeling beside my chair, her anxious 
eyes sought to discover in my countenance what I had 
heard from her brother. 

^^Ko, no, no, my child,” I said, trying to get the letter 
from her hand. 

It is for me,” she said, quickly snatching it back. 

One desperate struggle, and I was master of my ex- 
cited nerves. ^Mt is for you, Anna Marie, I acknowl- 
edge and it contains ” — 

I will see for myself,” she interrupted, with piti- 
ful anxiety in her voice. Eising from the floor she 
seated herself in one of the deep window-niches in the 
hall ; I could not see her form, but heard in the stillness 
the rustling of the paper ; my heart fairly thumped. 
The moments, fraught with suspense, seemed an eter- 
nity, then a cry of despair rang through the room. I 
sprang towards my niece ; her fair head lay upon the 
window-sill, her face was buried in her hands, and a 
heartrending moaning fllled the air. 

For God’s sake, Anna Marie, try to compose your- 
self ; do not give way to such grief, it is wicked ; your 
brother is not dying.” But she did not stir, only 
moaned and groaned as if enduring some intense physi- 
cal pain. 


222 


IIEB ONLY BROTHEB. 


“Anna Marie, my dear Anna Marie,” I said, pity- 
ingly. 

For this, was it only for this, that I have sacrificed so 
much, suffered so severely ? she cried, raising her pale, 
agonized face ; then, throwing up her arms and clasping 
her hands, whispered, My brother, my only brother ! 
and rushed from the room. 

I remained behind as one stunned. I had never 
looked for anything like this, and was entirely unpre- 
pared for such an outburst of passionate grief. 

A painful silence now pervaded the whole house, and 
naught was heard save the clicking of my steps on the 
tiled floor of the corridor before my niece’s room, as I 
stood there listening for some sound ; but behind that 
door all was quiet as the grave. 

The evening shadows gathered thick and fast ; night 
spread its sable covering over the earth, and innumera- 
ble stars studded the distant firmament, casting their 
peaceful light upon the weary world below'. ‘^I^o 
speech nor language, their voice is not heard,” and 
yet they seemed to say, How trifling, how^ insignificant 
art thou, 0 man ! how fleeting thy petty cares and 
trials ! fold thy hands and look heavenw^ard.” Involun- 
tarily I clasped my hands and wdiispered, ^^He w^ho 
giveth the stars for a light by night, will surely show us 
the light of his countenance and dispel the dark 
shadows now' clouding our path w' ay.” 

When the clock struck eleven I knocked at Susanne’s 
door, there was no response, so I softly entered the 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


223 


room ; the light on the mantel had burned low but its 
unsteady glimmer showed me Stunner’s roses in water 
in a vase on a stand near the bed, and a happy smile 
hovering over the features of the fair sleeper. 

It was a dreadful morning which next dawned upon 
Btitze. Anna Marie remained in her room, refusing to 
respond to our repeated knockings, and not a sound was 
heard within her chamber. Mrs. Brockelmann’s eyes 
were red and swollen, she went through the house shak- 
ing her head, and treading on tiptoe as if there was a 
death in the family. Almost wild with despair, I limped 
back and forth from my niece’s door. The overseers 
came and inquired for her, then departed, wondering at 
her non-appearance. 

At eight o’clock I went quietly to Susanne who had 
just risen and was busy arranging her hair. Her win- 
dows were wide open, and through the branches of the 
trees golden sunbeams darted into the room, and peeped 
roguishly at the white-robed figure standing before the 
mirror, making a leisurely toilet. Evidently she had 
not seen me, for my entrance caused no interruption in 
the sweet song she was trilling. Clear as a bell the 
bird-like notes rang out upon the fragrant air, and 
bright as the morning itself was the smile that illu- 
mined her face. Isabella’s sick bed was forgotten, and 
perhaps other things as well. I carefully closed the 
door and retreated, never in all my life before had I 
experienced such anxiety. 

Is Eraulein Anna Marie ill ? ” queried Susanne, as 


224 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


she noticed that the dinner table was spread for only two 
persons. She had just come from the garden, a bunch 
of white asters was fastened on her breast, and her eyes 
beamed with joy. 

I think so,’’ I responded softly, folding my hands to 
ask the divine blessing. A sympathizing look flittered 
over her features, but she soon commenced chatting 
merrily and seemed in excellent spirits. 

The day ended at length. Anna Marie still remained 
in her room. Mrs. Brockelmann was beside herself 
with grief. “ She cries and cries, as if her heart was 
breaking,” she informed me when she came into my 
room before bedtime. 

^^She is crying ? Well, I am glad of it,” I said, with 
a feeling of relief. 

She has never wept so much in her whole life as she 
has to-day,” whispered the old woman, something 
must have wounded her very deeply.” 

am not at liberty to tell you what it is, Mrs. 
Brockelmann,” I replied, ^^but you will soon know.” I 
pitied the poor woman, for she was trejnbling violently. 

I believe you, gnadiges Braulein ; but I shouldn’t 
wonder if it came from that quarter,” she rejoined, 
pointing to Susanne’s room, ^^one woman can destroy 
the peace of a whole country.” 

The following day was Sunday ; a Sabbath solemnity 
pervaded the house and grounds, and the stillness was 
peculiarly impressive. Anna Marie had not yet left her 
room. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


226 


Sorrowfully I dressed for cluircli, and then went to 
Susanne’s room to see if she was ready. The door stood 
ajar, and as I peeped in I saw her lying on the bed, 
drowsily stretching out her hands and arms, like a tired 
kitten. On the whole I was glad, for my heart was so 
heavy that I really preferred being alone. 

The little church was exceptionally well filled, there 
being a specially good attendance of the people from 
Dambitz ; mutual exposure to danger, and preservation 
from an impending calamity, had drawn them hither ; 
moreover, all were interested and curious to hear what 
the minister would say about the fire. Thus it happened 
that every seat in the little nave was occupied, and only 
the galleries containing the pews for the lords and ladies 
of the manors remained partially empty. 

^^What our Father does is well,^’ sang the congrega- 
tion, and I clasped my hands upon my book, while tears 
dropped from my eyes ; my lips uttered no words, but 
never before did I pray more fervently for Klaus and 
Anna Marie. God knows what troubled thoughts rose 
in my mind ; during the previous night I had been bat- 
tling against one, ^Gf Anna Marie shouldn’t yield; if 
she should defiantly, in spite of entreaties, leave the old 
home rather than live with Susanne,” — I knew her dis- 
position, and felt that it was possible, — what would then 
become of them ? 

At that moment the door of the gallery creaked softly 
upon its hinges, and standing upon the threshold I saw 
the subject of my thoughts. Was it really she ? Yes, 


226 


TISE ONLY BROTHER. 


Anna Marie herself, with pale countenance and dark 
circles under the eyes, and beside her, even paler than 
she, stood Susanne, with her eyes fixed imploringly upon 
me. Clasping her hand, my niece led her to the pew in 
which, from time immemorial, the ladies of Butze had 
offered their prayers and sung God’s praises, and which 
of late years had been occupied by Anna Marie herself. 

With a crimson glow upon her cheeks, the child sank 
into the seat and bowed her head. Anna Marie sat 
behind her and folded her hands, and I could see that she 
had conquered herself, and bent her iron will in subjec- 
tion to her brother ; what she had suffered in so doing 
was depicted on every feature of her face. 

Only once during the service did she raise her head, 
that was when Pastor Grliiie referred to the man who 
had lost his life in the Dambitz fire, and in a few 
pointed, impressive words, returned thanks to the Lord 
for protecting the one who had risked his life to rescue 
a perishing brother. At this touching allusion, I saw 
her cast a wistful glance towards Sturmer’s empty pew ; 
Susanne, also, raised her lashes, but lowered them shyly, 
as if conscious of having done something improper. 

As we were returning home, Anna Marie walked be- 
side me, with her usual firm step, still holding Susanne’s 
hand in hers. There w^as something unusually solemn 
in her manner, and when we reached the garden, draw- 
ing Susanne close to her, she said, — 

Try to make him happy, Susanne ; there is no nobler, 
better man in the world than my brother. God has filled 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


227 


your cup of happiness to overflowing.’’ Then, kissing 
her forehead, she stepped down the garden path, while 
Susanne threw her arms suddenly around my neck, and 
sobbed convulsively. 

But, Susanne, does this not make you very happy ? ” 
I asked. No answer, save a tighter clasp of her 
arms. 

Have you considered that you will now have a home 
of your own, and with it the heart of the best and truest 
of men, and that he loves you more dearly than every- 
thing else in the world ? ” 

She gave a sudden start and ceased weeping. 

Come, Susanne,” I continued in a friendly tone, 
^^you belong to us, now, our home is yours, and I 
am your Aunt Bosamunde ; let us go down to Anna 
Marie, you have not spoken a friendly word to her 
yet.” 

Throwing back her head, she seemed to ponder the 
matter a moment, then actually flew from the room, and 
I heard no sound save her retreating footsteps. I must 
go myself and learn from Anna Marie just what really 
happened,”' I murmured, turning towards the garden. 
Klaus was engaged — how often had I fancied it must 
come, and yet, after all, it seemed incredible. A mist 
appeared to hover before my eyes, and the prospect 
looked dismal indeed. 

I found my niece standing by the little pond, gazing 
into its brown waters, and she quietly and confldingly 
slipped her hand in mine. 


228 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


My dear Anna Marie/’ I said, it is God who draws 
human hearts together.” 

She nodded a speechless assent. 

“Will you write to Klaus ? ” I queried further. 

“ I have already done so ; I sent him a letter last 
night.” 

“ It was no easy task for you, my dear.” 

She demurred to this with a wave of her hand, saying 
softly, “ My brother is very dear to me.” 

“ May I be allowed to ask when you mentioned this 
subject to Susanne, Anna Marie ? ” 

“Early this morning,” she responded, “I did just as 
my brother desired. He wishes their marriage to take 
place at an early date, and will not return until shortly 
before it, in order that it may not be necessary to find 
another home for Susanne ; unfortunately, she will be 
obliged to spend the time of her engagement without 
her betrothed, it seems the only alternative. He wishes 
nothing said about their betrothal; it is not to be 
announced until a few weeks before the wedding cere- 
mony.” 

She had spoken quickly, but suddenly relapsed into 
silence, breathing deeply. 

“And did he tell you all this in the letter you re- 
ceived day before yesterday ? ” 

“'All, aunt.” 

“ And Susanne ? ” 

“ I do not know,” she replied ; “ I did not look at her, 
and she made not a single remark. Perhaps the happi- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


229 


ness made her dumb/^ she added, inquiringly, as if wish- 
ing to say, I cannot speak from experience ; such a 
happiness has never been mine.’’ 

Tell me, dear child,” I said, seizing her hand, ^^tell 
me, did you never realize that Klaus entertained stronger 
feeling than mere sympathy and friendship for the beau- 
tiful 3^oung creature ? ” 

For a short time she remained silent, but I noticed the 
deep heaving of her breast. ^^Ko,” she responded at 
last, I never thought that my brother would stoop to 
pluck such a poisonous flower.” 

An indescribable bitterness and heartfelt sorrow per- 
vaded her words ; then, as if she had expressed herself 
too strongly, and was unable to control her emotion any 
longer, she sobbed, He is my only brother, and I can- 
not prevent him from taking this step, I cannot shield 
him from this illusion ; no, I have no right to do so.” 
She uttered these words with a wild cvy of despair, and 
hot tears gushed from between her fingers. 

I stepped up to embrace and comfort her, but she 
motioned me back. Let me alone,” she entreated, I 
do not want to weep, I thought I was stronger,” and 
drawing out her handkerchief she wended her way 
toward the shady path which lay before us. 


CHAPTER XIII. 


A FEW hours later a carriage drove up the garden. I 
recognized Stunner’s livery, and from the window of my 
room watched Mrs. Brockelmann as she rather ungra- 
ciously assisted the old actress to alight. 

So we are to have an excuse of a mother-in-law in 
the house/’ I whispered, with a scornful smile, although 
tears were dropping upon the lavender ties of my cap. 
Like the very personification of misfortune, the miser- 
able creature hobbled up the front steps. 0 Klaus, 
Klaus, how did you make such a mistake ? The glory 
of our whole house seemed tarnished in that moment, 
and I could do nothing in this unfortunate affair, — 
nothing, except try to raise Susanne to a higher plane, 
by keeping her away from everything thiiit would remind 
her of the frivolities and miserable dissipations of the 
sphere in which she had been born and bred, and by 
constantly talking to her of the happiness which had 
fallen to her lot and helping her to realize that the lady 
of Hegewitz was expected to be a model of dignity, a 
paragon of pure, noble womanhood. I longed to pack 
Isabella Pfannenschmidt into the carriage, and banish 
her to some distant clime, yet involuntarily I stepped 
out of my door when I heard her slow, dragging step ap- 
proaching. 


230 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


231 


Please come into inj room a minute before you go 
to Susanne,’’ I greeted her, scarcely knowing what 
prompted me to do so. Instinctively I felt* that I 
must talk to her before she heard from the girks own 
lips this last turn of the wheel of fortune. 

Slowly, mistrustingly, the shriv^elled little creature 
complied with my request. Exceedingly shabby she 
appeared to me in her crumpled bonnet and threadbare 
silk mantle ; her countenance was more sallow and care- 
worn than usual, and her figure bent in a manner indi- 
cative of pain. She seated herself in the nearest chair 
and gazed sharply at me as I stood before her vainly 
endeavoring to speak. All the trickery, the low cun- 
ning and craft which shone from her small, keen eyes 
reminded me anew of the demoralizing atmosphere 
which Susanne had been accustomed to breathe. With 
these thoughts possessing my mind I desisted from my 
restless pacing and seated myself opposite the actress, 
whose eyes had not ceased to follow me. I wanted to 
tell her of the great, great happiness that had fallen to 
Susanne’s portion, but again speech failed and my lips 
were sealed. 

I^d like to tell you,^^ I began at last hesitatingly, but 
was interrupted by the entrance of my niece, who said, 
^^Aunt dear, I should like to speak a moment with 
Isabella Pfannenschmidt.’’ Greatly relieved I stepped 
into the adjoining room. 

Soon I heard Anna Marie’s strong, forcible voice 
speaking of the great happiness in store for Susanne, 


232 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


and expresssing a sincere wish that the girl would, to 
the utmost of her ability, reward her brother’s fond 
devotion and the unswerving trust he placed in her. 

There was something so pathetic in my niece’s voice, 
that again tears came into my eyes. I pictured to my- 
self the proud girl standing before the strolling actress, 
conversing with her as with an equal. That which I 
had thought her incajDable of doing, she did now from 
pure love to her brother. I supposed the old woman 
would, of course, burst into an ecstacy of joy, and I al- 
ready shuddered at the thought of her theatrical expres- 
sion of delight at her darling’s happiness. But no, she 
answered coolly and quietly ; I could not hear distinctly, 
but it sounded like a murmur of dissatisfaction. 

I do not comprehend you,” my niece replied, in a 
freezing tone, if I have understood my brother’s letter 
aright, Susanne told him she accepted his love the even- 
ing she ran away to you. What are you trying to insin- 
uate ? Has she in the meantime changed her mind ? ” 

Again there was a muttering, and between the sobs of 
the old woman I caught the disconnected words, Ke- 
sponsibility — true love, etc.” This homeless creature 
was as pretentious and aspiring as a reigning princess 
who was making preparations to give her daughter’s 
hand in marriage to one inferior in rank. Then I heard 
her leave the room and stepping in I found Anna Marie 
standing by the window, her forehead leaning on the 
glistening pane, her slightly clenched hand resting upon 
the sill, and her lips pressed firmly together. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


233 


‘^Anna Marie/’ I said, ^Hhis creature must not be 
permitted to remain in our house.” 

Klaus must decide that/’ slie responded, softly. I 
have no longer the right to say anything about it.” 

^^She is very presumptuous,” I supplemented, angrily. 

Turning, my niece replied, Aunt, she loves Susanne 
as dearly as if she were her own child, and even in 
case of a seemingly most advantageous marriage, a 
mother will naturally inquire ^will it be for the child’s 
best interest ? ’ I must not feel hurt, it would be wrong 
to do so.” 

I pressed her hand softly. Despite her pain and grief, 
her noble unselfishness developed and expanded like 
buds after a summer shower. God grant she may be 
right in the excuses she offers for Susanne’s foster- 
mother ! 

After the lapse of half an hour, Isabella Pfannen- 
schmidt returned, accompanied by Susanne, whose face 
was red and tear-stained and her hair sadly dishevelled. 
They both approached Anna Marie, and Susannd made 
a motion as if she would embrace her, but suddenly 
dropped her hand and the two girls, so totally unlike in 
character and disposition, remained for a moment silently 
facing each other. Anna Marie’s countenance paled, but 
she placed her arm around Susanne’s fair, round shoul- 
ders and drew her to her. Freeing herself from this 
embrace the child fell humbly at my niece’s feet, as if 
she wished to supplicate pardon for some grievous 
wrong; no sound escaped her lips, but she gazed up 


234 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


into Anna Marie^s face with a look I can never forget. 
For once I believed she was truly sincere, but before my 
niece could stoop to raise her, Isabella grasped her 
shoulders and in a harsh, hasty tone said, ^^Get up, 
Susanne, and try to act as if you had a little common- 
sense.’’ 

Whether the woman deemed it too profound a mark 
of respect to offer her future sister-in-law', or whether 
she feared that her darling would now, once for all, 
subordinate herself to Anna Marie’s strict regime, I 
could not then decide. Later, I learned what a critical 
moment that was in Susanne’s life. 

The next three days passed slowly and monotonously. 
Anna Marie had a room near Susanne’s put in readiness 
for Isabella, and informed her of Klaus’s plans in refer- 
ence to his wedding, — plans with which she expressed 
neither dissatisfaction nor pleasure. It was decided 
that the trousseau should be prepared immediately after 
the harvest festivities. Isabella busied herself with her 
lace cushion, and already her skilful lingers began to 
fashion a graceful web of exceeding fineness and beauty. 

For the bridal robe,” she wdiispered softly to me. 

A great change had come over Susanne, who shunned 
all society ; not only ours, but also Isabella’s. Her faith- 
ful attendant, however, displayed not the slightest con- 
cern, though her darling spent half her time wandering 
in the garden or roaming through the woods, did not 
even seem w^orried at her pale countenance and loss of 
appetite, and showed no trace of anxiety when she some- 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


235 


times suddenly started from her absent-mindedness and 
looked around with a terrified expression. It is always 
so when one’s in love/’ she said, apologetically and with 
a significant smiit, when I seemed worried about the 
girl’s appearance. 

A few days later brought a letter from Klaus, which I 
had the pleasure of carrying upstairs and handing to 
Susanne. The first love letter ; what an epoch in a maid- 
en’s life ! With what fast-beating heart it is opened and 
eagerly perused in some secret corner, read^ kissed a 
hundred times, and carefully guarded ! Yes, even after 
the lapse of years, there rises from those sacred pages, 
yellowed with age, a fragrance as of roses ; a fiush suf- 
fuses the wrinkled visage, and the dimmed eyes again 
sparkle at the recollection of the hour which brought 
those tender lines. Even to me it was almost a solemn 
event ; what might not be concealed within that blue 
envelope ? So much love, such implicit trust, such fond, 
noble thoughts as could come only from Klaus. And it 
all fell into this fortunate little waif’s cup of happiness, 
like a shower of gold from fairyland. 

Opening the door, I looked in. Isabella sat by the 
open window, busy at her lace, and Susanne reclined 
dreamily upon the sofa. A broad stream of sunshine 
shone through the almost leafiess branches into the 
room, and danced upon the tessellated fioor, while Su- 
sanne’s little kitten, with a bow of blue ribbon encircling 
its neck, sprung merrily from yfiace to place, vainly en- 
deavoring to catch the bright, hitting rays. 


236 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


^^Susanne/’ I called, stepping to the sofa, ^^here is a 
letter from Klaus.’’ 

Starting up she looked at me with a frightened expres- 
sion, but instead of seizing the letter with the eagerness 
I had anticipated, only waved me back with her little 
hand. Isabella, on the contrary, appeared beside me as 
if conjured there. A letter from your lover, Susanne,” 
she cried encouragingly, come, now, my dear, don’t be 
so bashful about it ; hurry up and read it.” There was 
a severity in her tones which seemed unnatural, and 
Susanne, seizing the epistle, picked up her straw hat and 
rushed from the room ; but hers was not the haste of 
joyful expectancy, rather that of hurried flight from 
Isabella’s frowning look. 

A remarkable child, Fraulein Eosamunde,” continued 
the old woman smiling and bobbing her head. She is 
different from ordinary beings, God bless her ! ” Then 
after rummaging in Susanne’s bureau-drawer she took 
out a gilt-edged sheet of paper in the upper corner of 
which, upon a flowering rosebush, was perched a tiny 
humming bird with outstretched wings ; beside this she 
placed a blotter, inkstand, and pen. She will want to 
answer as soon as she has read it,” she explained, and 
it’s no easy task to reply to a first epistle of this kind ; 
one has to begin it a dozen times, and even then, it is 
never satisfactory.” 

I left her, saying to myself, ^ Out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh,’ and I should think 
Susanne would know what she wishes to write.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


237 


This was a busy season for Anna Marie, who had to su- 
perintend various i:)reparations for the festival. In all the 
outbuildings sounded the cheery buzz of life and activity, 
and Marieken had, as usual, been called in to assist. I 
found my niece in the pantry, sitting on a big chest filled 
with sugar, her slate in hand, and at her feet the scales, 
with their different Aveights. Mrs. Brockelinann, having 
sifted flour into the large trough in the bakehouse, had 
just come for the vessels of raisins and sugar already 
prepared and measured for the cakes. Anna Marie wore 
over her simple dress the conventional white apron, her 
fair hair was parted, and luxuriant braids encircled her 
shapely head, wdiile her white arms gleamed beneath her 
sleeves, partially drawn up for Avork. Everything Avas 
noticeably fresh and clean, from the dainty mull ker- 
chief around her shoulders to her neatly slippered feet. 
Would Susanne ever manage her household affairs Avith 
half of my niece’s prudence and s-kill ? 

Never ! never ! This Avhip-poor-Avill, this little prin- 
cess Avith the curly locks and childish hands ! Would 
Anna Marie always remain at Butze ? Lost in medita- 
tion, I stood for a moment in the arched doorway. My 
niece figured her accounts, laid aside the slate, and reached 
eagerly for a letter. From Klaus,” she said, as she 
noticed me, Avill read it Avhen I go to my oAvn room.” 
In the little basket of keys lay another epistle much 
smaller than this, and already opened. Catching a 
glimpse of it I turned toAvard my niece with an inquir- 
ing look. 


238 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Stunner writes rne that he hopes to be present at our 
harvest festival/’ she explained, quickly stooping to 
arrange something on the table, that I might not notice 
her blushing cheeks. 

Well, I suppose you have no objection ? ” 

certainly not,” she responded softly, I am sure 
it is just what my brother would wish.” 

Did you know that Klaus had written to Susanne ? ” 

With a slight, yet noticeable twitch she replied, ^^Ko, 
but it is what we must expect now.” 

She has run away with her treasure, it’s hard to say 
where,” I continued, smiling, ^^she will probably answer 
it to-day.” 

Anna Marie nodded and suggested to go upstairs, add- 
ing, I’d like to read mine also.” Passing through the 
bustling activity of the kitchen, we ascended the stair- 
case, and Anna Marie proceeded directly to her own 
chamber, while I sought the solitude of my little room 
on the upper story. Pausing a moment in the hall, I 
heard Susanne moaning and the old woman’s angry 
voice exclaiming, — 

‘Won ought to be ashamed of yourself, Susanne.” 

Ko, I cannot ; I will not,” sobbed the girl. 

Seeing they had neglected to close the door, I ap- 
proached nearer, but could not understand the words 
which Isabella whispered in hissing tones. 

Ko, no,” Susanne again cried, but seemingly in a much 
more passive voice, and once more there was a suppressed 
whisper, followed by a kiss. Then in genuine Berlin 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


239 


patois I heard, ^^All may come right yet, my precious 
treasure, my own Susie. Come, that^s a good girl ; for 
the present, put on a brave face and bear up with good 
grace.’’ 

A chill crept over me and touched my very heart. I 
could not account for it. What was wrong ? At that 
moment I lacked courage to open their door, and stepped 
into my own chamber witli the consciousness that some- 
thing improper was taking place there, some mischief 
was being concocted in that room. 

An hour later Isabella came to me and said, proudly, — 
Here is the letter, gnMiges Friiiilein ; Susanne is very 
quick with her pen ; she inherits that from her father ; 
oh it is a beautiful letter, it’s a pity you didn’t read it ; 
how pleased Klaus will be ! ” 

Herr von Hegewitz,” I corrected, a little sharply. 
Pardon,” returned Isabella, hear the name so 
often from Susanne that I forget myself.” 

^Wery well,” I interrupted, ^^but to return to the 
letter, do you mean to say that you know what is in it ? 
I hope Susanne does not conduct her correspondence 
under your direction.” 

Isabella Pfannenschmidt’s cheeks grew scarlet. Mer- 
cy on us ! ” she cried, casting an angry glance at me. 

Susanne merely told me what she intended to write ; 
how she wanted to tell him of her gratitude and her 
great love for him.” 

I do not wish to know the contents,” I replied, 
coolly, I only hope that Susanne will consider what 


240 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


she has to say to her betrothed too sacred to repeat — to 
me it seems holy as a prayer — and that she will never 
desecrate her letters by allowing a stranger’s eye to rest 
upon them.” 

Isabella smiled, embarrassed. Evidently, she had 
failed to understand me. 

To whom shall I give this letter ? ” she queried. “ I 
should like it to go to the office as soon as possible.” 

Leave it here and I will attend to that,” I re- 
sponded. When a little later I went downstairs, I saw 
Susanne sitting on a bench in the garden, apparently 
deeply absorbed in a book; her first letter was already 
on its way. 

Anna Marie had controlled herself much better than 
I supposed possible ; some powerful infiuence seemed to 
assist her to overcome her grief at her brother’s pro- 
posed mesalliance. But before supper she brought me 
his letter ; it contained a warm expression of his thanks 
to his sister, and assurances of his unchanged love for 
her ; the whole epistle was pervaded by a tone of ecstatic 
delight, inspired by the thought that he had won Su- 
sanne. The world appeared more beautiful than ever ; 
in roseate hues he painted the future with Susanne, with 
Anna Marie ; again and again he asked, How can I 
ever thank you sufficiently for loving my dear Susanne 
and receiving her as a sister ? I always felt that we 
were unusually devoted to each other, and I am sure my 
love for you is even deeper than before. How I hope 
that a similar happiness is in store for you ! ” He added 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


241 


that he was waiting eagerly as a child for the first letter 
from his betrothed, and that he was longing to get home 
but unfortunately business detained his return. 

Silently my niece folded the epistle which I had 
handed back to her, and placed it in her pocket. 

Have you seen Susanne since she received her let- 
ter ? she asked. 

I suppose she is very happy ? ’’ 

I think she is very undemonstrative about it,’^ I re- 
plied. 

Yes,’’ she assented, but I cannot tell you how 
much better such conduct pleases me ; it is a relief to 
me that she does not treat the matter with her usual 
levity.” 


CHAPTEE XIY. 


The harvest festivities at Biitze were celebrated far more 
quietly than usual this year, although there had been no 
lack of the customary preparations. The platform for 
dancing was erected under four large oaks near the gar- 
den wall. The trees were garlanded with bright wreaths, 
and the whole yard swept as clean as a room, while the 
air was redolent with green pines and fresh cakes. 

It was a glorious October day. True, a slight frost 
had covered the roofs in the early morn, but it soon van- 
ished beneath the rays of the rising sun. Every one 
was astir bright and early. The village children, in their 
picturesque red flannel skirts and shining white waists, 
were the first to arrive to receive their cakes from the 
housekeeper. In the kitchen three girls, under Marie- 
ken’s superintendence, were slicing potatoes for the 
salad, a whole wash-kettle full, and the aroma from the 
hissing, sputtering roasts was a good appetizer to the fast 
assembling crowd. 

When I came downstairs, Anna Marie, who was wait- 
ing for me in the hall, asked, Is Susanne coming ? ” 
At that moment I heard the sound of footsteps behind 
me, and turning saw Isabella. She came to excuse the 
child and say that she was too much fatigued to attend 
the morning service. 


242 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


243 


Anna Marie knit her brows. It was a time-honored 
custom in Biitze for every mem'^er of the family to be 
present on such occasions. Is it absolutely impossible 
for her to go ? ’’ she queried. 

^‘Yes/’ declared Isabella, and so we started alone. 
The bells sounded unusually solemn. The sun shone 
brightly through the windows of the little church, rest- 
^ ing upon the wreaths on the altar, and lighting up the 
happy faces of the congregation. Eeverently, the minis- 
ter called upon his flock to unite with him in thanking 
their Heavenly Father for his many kindnesses, espe- 
cially for the bountiful har*^est of the present season. 
Then with a heart overflowing with gratitude, he poured 
forth words of thanksgiving and praise, and entreated 
the Lord of the harvest to bless the seed sown in the 
hearts of his people and cause it to bring forth a hun- 
dredfold. Earnestly, he referred to the flnal day of 
reckoning, to the heavenly ingathering, and reminded 
them of the happiness awaiting those who should bring 
forth fruits to the praise of His honor and glory. He 
admonished the men to diligence in business, the women 
to meekness and gentleness in their homes, and closed 
with a fervent supplication for the absent lord of the 
manor. Devoutly, Anna Marie lowered her head ; I saw 
tears drop upon her hymnal, and I well knew how from 
the depths of her heart she joined in that prayer for 
Klaus. 

It was necessary for us to hasten home, for imme- 
diately after the services the people brought the harvest- 


244 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


wreath, which Anna Marie must to-day receive in her 
brother’s stead. She cast a fleeting glance at the 
baron’s pew but it was unoccupied; perhaps he was 
already waiting at the house. Through the greeting 
multitude we wended our way with all the speed my 
lame foot would permit, and Anna Marie hastily laid 
aside her hat and shawl, for we already heard music in 
the village street. 

I cannot account for it, aunt,” she said, but I dread 
being without Klaus to-day ; it would be a relief if 
Sttirmer were only here.” 

The baron has been in the garden at least an hour,” 
chimed in Marieken, as she unexpectedly appeared in 
her brand new suit, to inform us the people were coming. 

Go and find him, Marieken,” I said, and I will call 
Susanne and Isabella.” 

There he comes now,” was her quick response, as she 
looked out of the window and hastily opened the door 
leading to the verandah. 

I could scarcely believe my eyes, but truly he was 
coming up the garden and beside him — Susanne. 
With airy, fairy steps she glided along, as if wafted by 
the strains of music borne to us on the warm breeze. 
She wore a dress of a delicate pink tint, and her cheeks 
and lips were of a corresponding hue. With outstretched 
arms she flew up the steps. 

Oh, Anna Marie ! Oh, Fraulein Eosamunde ! listen, 
do you hear it ? ” she cried, in ecstasy. 

Stunner followed, smiling, and offered his arm to 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB, 


245 


Anna Marie, who, with a long look at the enthusiastic 
child, accepted it. Susanne gazed after them in aston- 
ishment, then walked on quietly beside me. 

In joyful expectancy the people had already gathered 
in front of the house. The children came skipping and 
dancing through, the gateway, followed by the musicians. 
In the long procession, high above every other object, 
towered the garland of golden wheat, tied with gay rib- 
bons that fluttered in the autumn breeze. Anna Marie 
stood on the front steps next to Stilrmer. Her hand 
still rested lightly on his arm. She wore her blue dress 
and white lace kerchief. A sad smile hovered about her 
mouth as the speaker, followed by the two maidens car- 
rying ,the wreath, ascended the steps. Motioning for 
silence, he commenced the familiar words, — 

God be praised for all his blessings, 

For the sunshine and the rain ; 

For the never-failing mercies 
He has shown this year again.” 

The trumpet’s clear shrill tones accompanied the loud, 
hearty cheers of the people ; two beautiful girls laid a 
garland of flowers at the feet of Anna Marie, who, re- 
sponding to the words of presentation by a friendly 
shake of the hand, said, in her deep alto voice, I thank 
you heartily, my friends, in the name of my brother, 
who deeply regrets his inability to be present to-day. I 
thank you for your honest, industrious work of the past 
year, and sincerely hope that nothing may ever occur to 
mar the friendly relations which from time immemorial 


246 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


have existed between the master and people of Blitze. 
And now^ in the name of my brother, I ask you to enjoy 
yourselves, to be contented, light-hearted, and merry, as 
befits this festive occasion/^ 

Hurrah ! hurrah ! for our gniidiges Braulein,’’ rose 
the jubilant shouts of the crowd, as the boys tossed their 
caps high in the air, and the people, marching to the 
strains of the music, proceeded to the large barn where 
the long tables were spread with a bountiful harvest 
dinner. 

Anna Marie then released Stiirmer’s arm, and stepped 
up to offer her greetings to the people. He appeared 
unusually affected, but I noticed a faint, peculiar smile 
playing over his features, and remembered how he had 
once told me he thought nothing more unbecoming in a 
woman than for her, even for a moment, to step from 
her own into a man’s sphere, and I could not but feel 
that he would think speechmaking lay outside of woman’s 
province. 

While Anna Marie was talking, I looked around for 
Susanne, but she had disappeared. ' There was no time 
to-day for wondering and speculating as to where she 
had gone. My niece was now making the rounds of the 
tables, responding to each and all, as they drank her 
health. Baron Sttirmer accompanied her, and it was a 
beautiful sight to see them stepping about the grounds, 
arm in arm. 

Nothing escaped my notice that day, and even at this 
hour I can recall precisely what this and that one did ; 


HEE ONLY BEOTHER. 


247 


of course, however, it was not until the excitement had 
subsided, and I had time and leisure for reflection, that 
I could arrange events in the order of their occurrence. 
Susanne’s pink dress, so remarkably becoming to her 
clear, transparent complexion, awakened within me no 
surprise ; indeed, the merry confusion of the bustling 
crowd rendered me oblivious to the fact that she was 
still in deep mourning for her father ; neither did I re- 
member that, though only this morning she had pleaded 
ill-health as an excuse for remaining from church, she 
was now with blooming cheeks and sparkling eyes par- 
ticipating in all the festivities. I thought it nothing 
remarkable that when we surrounded the festive board, 
she was the gayest of the gay, her exuberant spirits 
fairly overflowing, and her ringing laughter again and 
again echoing through the old barn. . The harvest table 
to-day was encircled by all the Btitze gentry, retainers, 
and servants. Only Klaus was absent. 

Pastor Griine, also, and his sister, graced our enter- 
tainment by their presence. He occupied the seat of 
honor near Anna Marie, who presided at the head of the 
table ; at her right w'^s Susanne, and beside her Edwin 
Stiirmer, while I was next to the pastor. I saw my 
niece cast many an earnest glance at Susanne, yet I 
could not but notice the pleasure, the delight that 
gleamed from her eyes, as they rested upon the dainty 
little rosebud of a maiden, whose dimples seemed brim- 
ful of mischief, whose dark orbs danced, and whose 
rosy lips, parting, as the trifling, bewitching nonsense 


248 


HEB ONLY BROTHER 


poured from her mouth, displayed the pearly white 
teeth. Isabella’s countenance was radiant with pride, 
as, looking from one guest to another, she found her 
darling the cynosure of all eyes. 

Stiirmer rose, and proposed the health of the absent 
master, his dearest friend, the proprietor of that house 
dear to him as his own home. 

A roseate glow enhanced the beauty of Anna Marie’s 
face, as she rose to touch his glass, but Susanne trem- 
bled and placed hers without any response on the table ; 
she had grown pale, quiet, almost speechless. 

Pastor Grtiiie suggested, with a well-filled glass in his 
hand, the health of the fair young hostess, the mistress 
of Biitze, as he called Anna Marie. The old man’s voice 
trembled with emotion, as he said that despite her youth 
she was ever earnest and thoughtful, a veritable Martha, 
never neglecting her domestic cares and responsibilities. 
With deep respect, Anna Marie listened to his kind, 
fatherly words, then, raising her glass, the crowd pressed 
forward to respond to her health ; Sturmer came last, 
but she did not raise her eyes, even, as they touched 
glasses. With a look of astonishment, Susanne fastened 
her gaze upon Anna Mane ; perhaps she had never be- 
fore realized that there was anything worthy of praise 
in the simple performance of household duties. I no- 
ticed her suddenly tremble, as if some unpleasant im- 
pression had been produced upon her. 

Then through the wide-opened casements sounded the 
Jubilant voices of the people, announcing that the dan- 


HEB ONLY BROTHER, 


249 


cing liad begun, and calling for the presence of master 
and mistress. My niece rose, as a signal that dinner 
was over, and motioned for Susanne ; we older folks re- 
mained behind, merrily chatting about this, or surmising 
about that ; my old friend. Miss Griine, said she could 
not resist the temptation to wait for the afternoon 
coffee ; the pastor lighted his pipe, and, dreamily re- 
clining in an easy chair, was soon enveloped in the 
wreathing clouds of bluish white smoke. For many 
years we had been friends, innumerable joys and sor- 
rows had cemented the bond uniting our hearts, — 
surely, we were at no loss for conversation. 

Unable to content myself longer here (for there is 
nothing I enjoy more than watching happy youths and 
maidens participate in a general dance), I suggested. 

Let us go out under the oaks.’’ Mamselle Griine pre- 
ferred napping in my quiet chamber, assuring me, how- 
ever, she would soon follow. So Pastor Griine escorted 
me downstairs. As we neared the crowd thronging the 
dancers, I saw my niece whirling in the giddy waltz 
with the Oberknecht (head manservant), while Stiirmer 
was leading out the Grossmagd (the principle servant 
girl). To-day, each raid all claimed the privilege of 
having the master and mistress at least once for his or 
her partner. But where was Susanne ? 

Wending my way round the living wall of men, women, 
and children, I reached the spot under the oaks reserved 
for the lords and ladies of the manor, from which 
the masses remained at respectful distance. Here I 


250 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


found the child, her arms thrown round the gnarled bole 
of an old linden, her large eyes fastened on the merry 
couples leading in the dance, her features quivering, her 
breast heaving, and tears on her long lashes. 

I wish I could dance too,’^ she sobbed, passionately, 
as I approached, if only for one time.’^ 

Already Stiirmer, forcing his way through the crowd, 
was hastening to her. He extended no formal invita- 
tion to dance, and forgot all ceremonious etiquette ; be- 
seechingly she stretched out her arms towards him, and 
I thought he almost carried her through the whirl, then 
embraced her — I do not yet know whether it was my 
imagination, or whether he really did press her so close 
to himself that her feet barely touched the ground. I 
listened as in a dream while the good old pastor spoke 
of Titania ; I saw naught save the unceasing gyrations 
of their graceful figures, the fluttering folds of her pink 
dress, and the shining rose entwined among her raven 
tresses, heard naught save the entrancing melody of the 
waltz. Through the waving branches of the majestic 
old oaks, the sun shed upon them a stream of golden 
light, lovingly bathing them in his glory? Yes, even 
now, the picture rises vividly before me. 

There she stood, leaning upon his arm, a happy smile 
illumining her countenance — was this real or only some 
idle fancy ? Yonder too stood Anna Marie, so quiet 
and calm that one could scarcely believe she had just 
been taking part in the swift motions of the waltz. 
Perhaps it v/as foolish, but I really felt annoyed that 


IIEB ONLY BROTHEB. 


251 


Susanne exhibited no sign of grief for the absence of 
her lover, and that there seemed no undercurrent of 
sadness in the flow of her exuberant spirits. I may 
have been a little severe, she was so young, and after all 
with whom was she dancing ? Was it not with Edwin 
Stiirmer, Klaus’s dearest friend ? could there be any- 
thing improper in that, when such a perfect understand- 
ing existed between herself and her betrothed ? 

Ko further time was afforded me for reflection, for at 
that moment the melodious strains of the dance were 
interrupted by the shrill tones of the postilion’s horn, a 
yellow stage halted before the door, and a familiar form 
sprang out. 

Klaus ! Klaus ! ” I cried, instinctively starting to 
run to him, but pausing as I thought of Susanne; he 
had come for her sake, and their first meeting must not 
be in the presence of such a multitude. Hastily I turned 
to find the child and lead her through the park to the 
house. 

She lay as lifeless in Isabella’s arms, and between the 
old woman’s sobs and moans I caught the disjointed 
words, Dancing — foolishness — never could endure 
such violent exercise.” 

Anna Mane bent over her, pale with fright. ‘^How 
unfortunate that it should happen just at this moment,” 
she whispered, ^^go to Klaus or I — no, it is best for you 
to go.” 

With all possible speed I hastened across the garden 
and met him in the vestibule ; his handsome face 


252 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


was radiant with joy as he clasped me in a fond 
embrace. 

They are under the oaks, are they not ? he asked, 
^ I tried to be in time for dinner, but these stage horses, 
slow-going cr-eatures at best, were slower than ever and 
moved along at a snaiks pace.’^ Then he kissed my 
hand and stammered, Is she not — Susanne — is 
she ? — 

^^No, Klaus, they have gone inside for a little, come 
into your own room and wait a moment, your sister will 
be here presently. Susanne is not well to-day, and I 
think it would be better to let them know that you are 
here, the surprise ’’ — 

I motioned him into the sitting-room just as, Sturmer 
stepped through the summer parlor. A terrified expres- 
sion had stolen over my nephew’s features, but the ques- 
tion died upon his lips as his friend heartily grasped his 
hand and turning to me inquired, What is wrong with 
Fraulein Mattoni ? Was it really the dancing ? Just 
think, Klaus, a few minutes ago she was -rosy and happy, 
but the moment she saw you drive into the grounds she 
grew pale and dizzy, and before I could imagine what 
was coming next, her old duenna had caught her in her 
arms, exclaiming, ‘This is what comes of dancing!’ — 
Do you think such a thing could be possible ? ” 

“Certainly,” I endeavored to explain, “Susanne is 
very delicate and the dizzy whirling ” — I paused, Klaus 
manifested so much anxiety that I feared he would 
betray his secret on the spot. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


263 


Dear Edwin/’ I asked, will you be kind enough to 
take our place for a few moments and entertain our 
guests till we return ? Pastor Griine is sitting alone on 
the bench, you see, and you know he is very sensitive. 
Klaus, if you will excuse me, I will go and ascertain how 
things are progressing upstairs, and send Mrs. Brockel- 
mann with something to appease your hunger.” I do 
not know whether Edwin Stunner especially relished 
my request or not, I can only say that with the most 
gallant politeness he at once cotisented to do as I 
desired. 

On the staircase I encountered Anna Marie. 

Where is he ? ” she asked hurriedly, without stop- 
ping even for a moment, but calling back as she passed 
on, Susanne will be better before long, she is perfectly 
conscious now.” Her blue dress rustled behind the 
brown baluster, and I heard naught save, Klaus, dear 
Klaus ! ” — and the door closed. 

Susanne lay upon her bed; they had removed her dress 
and thrown a shawl loosely round her shoulders, her 
hands were pressed against her temples. Isabella 
crouched before her, holding a bottle of some restora- 
tive as she tenderly stroked her darling’s cheek and 
whispered eagerly in her ear. As she saw me she 
rose. 

How unfortunate, gnadiges Priiulein,” she remarked, 
that the child should faint at such a time as this, in 
the midst of all the gayety and rejoicing, but it’s always 
so when children will not do as they are told. Susanne, 


254 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


my treasure, are you better ? Haven’t I told you hun- 
dreds of times you must not dance, and what pleasure 
was there in whirling round among those rough, uncouth 
villagers? — oh, how strong this smells — but you were 
self-willed as usual ; just wait till I tell your intended, he 
will see that you obey orders — yes — youth” — . 

Susanne responded with a look expressive of almost 
every sensation save love and respect. 

Hurry up, hurry up, and get well again, Susie,” she 
urged, pitilessly, surely, you do not think this is a 
pleasant reception for Herr vQii Hegewitz.” 

The girl gave a nervous start, and folding her hands 
begged, Please do be quiet. My head swims and I 
feel so sick.” 

Lie still then, my dear,” I said soothingly, perhaps 
you will be better by evening and Klaus can easily 
wait. Shall I tell him in the meantime you are glad he 
has come ? ” 

Sinking back on the pillow, she turned her face and 
nodded assent. ^^Let her sleep,” I said to Isabella, 
^^she is very much exhausted.” 

Shrugging her shoulders, the old woman whispered, 
I can do nothing, it is very unfortunate, but I am sure 
she will be better soon. It’s only her nerves, that’s all.” 

Anna Marie and Klaus had just passed down the front 
steps and were proceeding in the direction of the dan- 
cers ; his arm was thrown lovingly round his sister, but 
his face wore a troubled expression and there were 
traces of tears in my niece’s eyes. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


255 


^^She will be able to see you to-day, yet, I think 
Klaus, I said consolingly. He pressed my hand and 
sighed. 

He is going to leave to-morrow morning, aunt ; he 
only came on her account,’’ said Anna Marie in a friend- 
ly tone, looking up at him with a pleasant smile. 

Yes indeed,” responded Klaus, affairs there are in 
such a terribly intricate condition that I should not have 
left, but I was so anxious to see how — it seems too bad 
to pass the whole time of one’s engagement without 
having personally settled matters with one’s betrothed. 
Letters are so conventional and unsatisfactory, at least, 
to me. Don’t you agree with me, aunt ? And now I’m 
specially glad that I did run off if only for a day, for 
Susanne’s health seems to be still in a critical condition. 
I will speak to the doctor again,” he continued, with a 
careworn look, and immediately after our wedding will 
start for the south.” 

^^Poor Klaus ! it is a sad reception,” said Anna IV^rie, 
I cannot understand myself how it happened, she was 
so cheerful and gay ” — 

^^You must never allow her to dance,” he interrupted, 
reprovingly. 

But the little witch was waltzing around before we 
could prevent it,” I rejoined, jocosely. 

And Sttirmer dances so wildly,” supplemented 
Klaus. 

We had now arrived at the platform, where a motley 
crowd moved hither and thither, coming and going in all 


256 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


directions. Stiirmer, annoyed and somewhat dejected, 
stood with folded arms supporting himself against an 
oak. Suddenly discovering the presence of their master, 
the people rushed forward to welcome him, giving vent 
to their joy in boisterous hilarity. Klaus wished to 
withdraw after addressing a few words to them, but the 
demonstratively expressed wishes of his retainers and 
friends rendered it impossible. Then, with a bitter- 
sweet expression, yielding to the time-honored custom, 
he led out the buxom head- maid, who blushed with joy 
and embarrassment at the thought of ^having such a dis- 
tinguished partner. 

Anna Marie had seated herself on a bench under the 
trees, and a happy smile broke the stillness of her face 
as she looked up at Edwin who now stood before her. 
The departing sun encircled her fair head with a halo of 
glory, and tinged her cheeks with the warm hue of life 
and hope. 

She was charming in her youthful beauty, and Sttir- 
mer gazed down upon her with appreciative eyes. As I 
watched the two awhile, a variety of possibilities, some 
well-nigh impossible, flitted through my mind. What 
castles does one not build ^neath the blue unclouded 
heavens, bathed in a flood of sunshine and listening to 
the merry strains of some familiar melody ! 

The twilight shadows had lengthened when Isabella 
stepped into my room to announce that Susanne was 
ready to see Klaus, and to ask if she could receive him 
here. I joyfully assented, and she left to return in a 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


257 


moment accompanied by the white-robed, airy form of 
Susanne, who entered and unsteadily leaned against the 
large oaken cupboard near the door. Isabella sailed out, 
remarking she would tell Herr von Hegewitz that his 
lady-love was waiting to receive him. 

Timidly, Susanne stepped to the centre of the room. 
I hastened to make a light, but in trembling tones she 
begged me not to do so. Hearing Klaus’s hasty foot- 
steps approaching I started for the adjoining apartment. 
Susanne advanced as if to detain me, but nothing in the 
world could have induced me to remain and deprive my 
nephew of the rapturous delight of being alone with his 
beloved for that brief quarter of an hour. Why should 
another hear the secrets sacred to these two ? Why 
should other ears listen to the outpouring of love of 
these two beings who now belonged to each other, whom 
naught save death was to separate ? I withdrew and 
while closing the door caught the sound of a man’s deep 
pathetic voice, breathing the one word, Susanne ! ” 

I stood by the open window and looked over the 
moonlit grounds. Within, all was quiet; Edwin Stiir- 
mer, with his usual tact, had left before the evening 
repast, thinking doubtless that as Klaus was to be with 
us such a short time, we should prefer being alone. 
Pastor Griine and his sister had also taken an early de- 
parture. Isabella had interrupted Klaus in a confiden- 
tial chat with his sister, to announce that Susanne was 
waiting for him ; yonder under the oaks, by the gay 
light of the colored lanterns, the people were still dan- 


268 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


cing ; strains of music fell upon my ear, interrupted 
occasionally by a loud huzza, and now and again by the 
blithe voice of some happy maiden warbling a sprightly 
melody; the air was mild and balmy as on a spring 
evening. 

What will Anna Marie do now ? I pondered. The 
seconds grew into minutes, the minutes stretched them- 
selves into quarter and the quarter into half hours, 
and ere I was aware, seven clear strokes from the 
old timepiece proclaimed a farewell to the departed 
day and a w^elcome to the new-born night. I sprang 
up — old Aunt Eosamunde had not yet forgotten the 
'duties of etiquette. As I opened the door and stepped 
into my room, I saw the two leaning against the oaken 
casement, his arm was thrown fondly round her, and, 
bending low over her winsome form I heard his impas- 
sioned entreaty, — 

^^Now, speak one word, darling, tell me you love me 
truly and sincerely, as I love you.’’ 

The full moon shed a soft, subdued light upon the 
girlish figure and enabled me to see her arm slowly slip 
from his shoulder. Without, the gayety had subsided 
and for a moment all was quiet ; presently the plaintive 
tones of a youthful voice broke the stillness, and in our 
ears sounded the familiar strain, — 

‘‘ I thought I surely loved thee 
Till I another met; 

Farewell — to-day first taught me 
What love is — I regret — 


BEE ONLY BROTHER. 


259 


Susanne^s arm now dropped by her side. Once again 
I noticed Klaus whisper more gently, more beseechingly 
than before, and heard Susanne in a quick, suffocated 
voice responded, ^^Yes.’^ Then with a loving caress he 
kissed her again and again. 

The next day sped by with winged swiftness ; even yet 
I cannot account for the rapidity of its flight. Perhaps 
it was j)artly because so much of importance transpired, 
that so many matters were discussed, and so many ar- 
rangements completed. 

Klaus had consulted with Isabella about the wedding, 
and they had mutually agreed that the happy event 
should take place on the twenty-second of Kovember. 
When Isabella came out of his room she had a new 
silk dress on her arm, but despite her unexpected gift, 
her face wore a disappointed, somewhat dissatisfied ex- 
pression, for he had informed her that after the nuptials 
she could remain here no longer, that he had rented a 
small, comfortable dwelling in Berlin for her, a,nd would 
furnish her with a liberal annual allowance. It was 
through Anna Marie’s influence that he had resolved upon 
this step, although he himself did not consider the old 
woman as a valuable or even desirable part of his wife’s 
dowry. As she passed out, she darted a withering look 
at Anna Marie, to whom she felt confident she was in- 
debted for this distasteful arrangement. 

On Susanne’s hand now sparkled a diamond of unu- 
sual lustre, and Klaus was ever at her side ; often I saw 
them strolling up and down the garden path, and once 


260 


UEE ONLY B BOTHER. 


the refrain of her rippling laugh fell upon my ear, 
although it broke off suddenly in one of its sweetest 
cadences. She had little to say, but accepted her lover’s 
fond attentions and devotion with the calm composure 
of a queen receiving her subject’s homage. 

What ineffable happiness gleamed from the counte- 
nance of my dear old Klaus ! What careful considera- 
tion he displayed for the little maiden on whom he had 
bestowed his heart ! With the fond anxiety of a mother 
he wrapped her shawls and coverings around her, as she 
sat upon the verandah in the warmth of the midday 
sun. Almost every sentence he uttered commenced, 

Susanne, would you like to have it done this way ? ” 
and ended, Darling, if you prefer it, of course it shall 
be just so.^’ 

Anna Marie devoted much of her time to outside 
duties. Was it really necessary, or did it grieve her to 
see the two so constantly together ? Was there a tinge 
of jealousy aroused by the feeling that Susanne had 
usurped her place ? One fact at least was certain, she 
allowed me, almost unassisted, to perform the wearisome 
duties of a chaperone. 

This evening Klaus must again leave us ; hastily, the 
hours flew by ; he grew more quiet, more tender and 
devoted than ever, as the moment of separation ap- 
proached. After supper we went into the summer par- 
lor and seated ourselves round the cheerful lamp. All 
was in readiness, travelling cloak and robes lay for con- 
venience on one of the chairs near by. Susanne had 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


261 


gone to her room for a moment, while Anna Marie had 
stepped into tlie kitchen to prepare a glass of hot wine 
for her brother, for the weather had grown colder. Klaus 
held in his hand a bow which he had taken from Susanne’s 
hair. 

^^Aunt Eosamunde,’’ he said abruptly, looking down 
into my face, Stunner is a very frequent visitor here 
nowadays, is he not ? 

^^Yes, Klaus, he comes quite often.’^ 

I wonder if he is willing to risk another pair of 
horses for the sake of playing whist with you ? he 
asked, jocosely. 

I am unable to say, Klaus. 

He stepped nearer. ^“^If it was so, aunt,’’ he added 
softly, do you believe my sister would again ” — 

Ko, Klaus, if I understand her aright, she still loves 
Stunner.” 

Still loves him, aunt, — you mean she loves him now.” 

I knew not how to reply. 

Oh, I should be so happy,” he began anew, if Anna 
Marie and Edwin ” — 

Suddenly he paused, for Susanne had returned, but 
with such a light, airy step that we had been uncon- 
scious of her presence till we saw her standing in the 
middle of the room. As she slowly advanced nearer, I 
noticed her pale face and quiet demeanor, but attributed 
it to sadness at the thought of parting. When Klaus at 
bidding her farewell clasped her tightly to his breast, she 
looked up into his noble, agitated countenance, and 


262 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


then raising herself on tiptoe, laid her arm for one mo- 
ment round his neck, but to all his fond, loving words 
she made not a single response. 

She remained beside me on the front steps and watched 
him, as, robed in his large mantle, he entered the carriage. 
Anna Marie went down with him, and with her own 
hands laid the covers and fur bags for his feet on the 
seat beside him. Brother and sister clasped hands 
warmly, but Klaus’s glance wandered past Anna Marie 
to the dainty little maiden, whose motionless figure he 
could still see by the fitful glare of the lantern. In 
blank surprise Mrs. Brockelmann looked at Susanne, who 
manifested little or no emotion, but coolly waved fare- 
well. As the horses trotted briskly down the gravelled 
drive, Klaus leaned out of the window, eager to catch a 
last glimpse of his beloved; then the vehicle rolled 
through the gate out into the darkness beyond. 

Without waiting for Anna Marie, Susanne rushed into 
the house as if some one were in hot pursuit, and we 
heard the pattering of her footsteps as she flew up the 
stairs. 

Anna Marie and I went back into the parlor, but 
neither of us spoke. I laid my knitting and glasses in 
my work basket, but she stood in dreamy contemplation 
in the middle of the room. Suddenly she started towards 
me, then hurriedly stooped down and, as she rose, I 
noticed her cheeks were colorless, and that she held in 
her hands something small and shining — Susanne’s 
engagement ring. 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB 


263 


Without speaking she laid it on the table, and seating 
herself, waited for Siisanne, who she felt sure would soon 
miss her treasure and anxiously hurry down to look for 
it. 

Anna Marie nervously fingered the leaves of one of 
Scott’s novels, and her eyes lingered long on some of the 
pages, although evidently she was not reading. I had 
resumed my knitting. At last, laying down the book, 
she said, We had better retire, had we not. Aunt Kosa- 
munde. Will you be kind enough to hand the ring to 
Susanne ? ” 

I took the precious little love pledge and tried to 
excuse the child by remarking, It is much too large for 
her. 

Yes,” rejoined Anna Marie ironically, it does not 
fit her.” Then with a significant look at me she left the 


room. 


CHAPTEE Xy. 


It appeared as if autumn had delayed the assumption 
of his regal rights and allowed summer to prolong her 
reign for the special benefit of the harvest festivities in 
Biitze. But now as if to redeem lost time, he came in 
all his glory, announcing his arrival by gusts of wind, 
and pelting rains, and touches of frost that destroyed or 
changed the appearance of everything that reminded 
him of summer. Every green leaf he tinged with his 
favorite hues of gold and crimson ; the garden was fairly 
aglow with brilliancy ; rich clusters of purple grapes 
drooped heavily from the fruitful vines, and in the morn- 
ings a dense gray cloud of mist overspread the entire 
landscape. The stork’s nest on the barn roof was de- 
serted, and great flocks of wild geese flew screeching 
over the village, arousing in my mind thoughts of the 
dreary, monotonous winter my niece and I must spend 
alone. 

Anna Marie indulged in no idle dreaming, but resorted 
to work, incessant work, as the best preventive of worry 
and useless regret. Occasionally, she would stand in the 
gloaming, gazing pensively beyond the Btitze possessions, 
and listening to the measured sound of the threshing- 
machine issuing from the not far distant barn, then, as 
if to atone for lost time, she would hastily make a light 

264 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


265 


and resume her work, to which there seemed no end, for 
she was already deep in the mysteries of Susanne’s trous- 
seau. 

She had kindly led the child to the massive old linen 
chest, and with the pride of a housekeeper of the good 
old times, displayed to her the great piles of snowy 
white linen, pointed out those she herself had spun, and 
finally spread before her that in which her own heart 
took such delight — the damasks in whose fine threads 
the Hegewitz escutcheon was skilfully interwoven. 
Susanne stood beside her and viewed it all with aston- 
ished rather than admiring gaze. She could not compre- 
hend how any one could ever begin to use such immense 
quantities of linen ; it seemed to her, she said, that they 
would last for hundreds of years. ISTeither did they call 
forth much praise from Isabella, not being sufficiently 
fine and dainty for her fastidious eye. Too coarse, too 
coarse, mademoiselle,’’ she said, rubbing her finger over 
the linen for Susanne’s underwear, on which three seam- 
stresses were already at work, ^^it is thick enough to 
last forever ; it is so harsh it Avould hurt the child’s ten- 
der skin.” 

Susanne manifested much more interest in the sam- 
ples of dress goods which Klaus forwarded from Berlin. 
With genuine delight her little hands lingered over and 
over the gay pieces. She ran from Anne Marie to Isa- 
bella, then from Isabella to me, excitedly querying, ^^Do 
you prefer the satin or the moire ? which do you admire 
more, the brocade or the gros-grain And every even- 


266 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


ing, unfailing as the twilight itself, through the au- 
tumn darkness, despite wind and weather, came Edwin 
Stiirmer. 

As formerly, he stepped into the room, and inquired 
for the health of the ladies ; as formerly, when he rose 
to leave, my niece, in her friendly way, invited him to 
spend the evening ; as formerly, he accepted, laid down 
his hat and whip, remained for supper, and afterwards 
made one of our party at the whist table ; all as form- 
erly, — yet how different ! 

Susanne was a superficial, unskilful player, throwing 
her cards at haphazard, heedless of their value, and re- 
gardless of the real object of the game, while my niece, 
who always delved down to the foundation, played with 
characteristic earnestness. 

^^But, Susanne, pay attention, you are helping your 
enemy,’^ she would sometimes chide ; or, Please, Su- 
sanne, do not look at Aunt Kosamunde’s cards, no one 
should do that.’^ It may have sounded rather absurd, 
when one looked at the rosy, smiling little being who, 
with such charming nonchalance, held the cards in her 
hands, every moment forgetting which was uppermost, 
so merrily laughing wheji she made a good play, and so 
heartily distressed when luck was against her. 0 est- 
il possible I ’’ she would then cry, shaking her head, no 
trick ! ’’ 

Baron Stunner seemed possessed with the patience of 
an angel ; untiringly he picked up Susanne’s fallen cards, 
laughing when she laughed, and sympathizingly contract- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


267 


ing his brows when Anna Marie expressed the least dis- 
satisfaction. At times, when he was hei* partner, he 
seemed uneasy and absent-minded, she, timid, shy, and 
evidently embarrassed, and more than once theirs was 
the defeated side. ^^Bad luck in playing, good luck in 
love,’’ chimed in good old Pastor Griine, who dropped in 
one evening, and was seated behind my niece. She col- 
ored, and her hand trembled perceptibly. With his cus- 
tomary tact, Edwin was apparently deaf to the remark, 
but Susaniie, with a fiery flash in her eyes, looked over 
at Anna Marie. According to agreement, her relation 
to Klaus was never referred to in the presence of any 
one not in the immediate family. Once I had asked if 
the baron should not be told of it, but Anna Marie in- 
sisted that Klaus did not wish it, and I remained silent. 

Susanne rarely mentioned her absent lover, but with 
unfailing regularity Isabella deposited in the mail bag 
twice every week a reply to his frequent, homesick epis- 
tles. Already, her room was adorned with gifts and 
remembrances he had sent her from Breslau, — bisque 
figures, fans, bric-a-brac of every variety, and a multi- 
tude of useless little nicknacks, which I could never 
have brought myself to think of in connection with 
Anna Marie. A short time ago, Klaus himself had 
rather scorned such bawbles, and even now betrayed 
his former lack of interest in, and appreciation of them, 
by the selections he frequently made ; more than once 
he was deluded into paying a fabulous price for an anti- 
quated window decoration, palmed off upon him as 


268 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


something new and valuable. Susanne^s sense of the 
beautiful was developed to the highest degree, but that 
peculiar charm of women, which induces most of them, 
almost as an act of piety, to wear a lover^s gift, simply 
because love’s offering, was entirely lacking in her. 
Numerous indeed were the personal trinkets he sent 
her, which she never once deigned to wear. But lively 
enough were her demonstratioifs of joy when she came 
into possession of a fine old lace kerchief, which Anna 
Marie had discovered, in rummaging through the old 
family chests. Daintily she fastened it around her 
neck, and, before Stunner’s arrival in the evening, 
tucked gracefully in its yellow folds a bunch of red 
garden asters. 

After every visit of Edwin Stunner, Anna Marie grew 
more thoughtful, more taciturn; but an unmistakable 
look of inward happiness illumined her fair, girlish 
face. I was daily more and more reminded of that Anna 
Marie who, on a stormy spring day in years gone by, had 
stepped into my room, fallen upon my neck, and almost 
— would to God it had been altogether — confided to me 
the secret of her young heart. Indescribably charming 
she appeared in the dignity of her quiet bliss, in con- 
trast with our betrothed little maiden, who, ever varia- 
ble, now wildly laughed as one bewitched, and the next 
moment wept so piteously that a heart of stone could 
not but be touched. Yes, Susanne Mattoni laughed and 
cried like no other human being ; she gave vent to all 
her emotions in a way peculiarly her own ! 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


269 


I now frequently saw my niece standing in the gray, 
misty twilight, under the old lindens, motionlessly gaz- 
ing at the dark gable roofs of Dambitz, which towered 
above the trees. A spell had woven itself about her, and 
naught seemed able to break it save some of Susanne^s 
incomprehensible sayings or doings, which reminded her 
unexpectedly of her dear Klaus. Then, in deep anxi- 
ety, she would look down upon the curious little creature 
of such mercurial temperament, and, hastily leaving her, 
would seek the solitude of her own chamber, not to re- 
appear for hours. 

Just three weeks before the day appointed for the 
bridal, I was returning towards evening from a visit to 
my old friend, Mamselle Griine. It was a genuine au- 
tumn evening, damp and windy, precisely the kind I so 
much dreaded. Drawing my veil over my face, and 
wrapping my shawl more closely round me, I took the 
shortest cut over the churchyard through the garden. 
The old manor house reared its head gloomily above the 
tall forest trees ; no cheerful light shone invitingly from 
any of its windows, but out of the tall chimney the 
smoke blew over the roof in long, sombre streaks, wav- 
ing like symbols of mourning over our dear old home, 
and struggling with the wind as if loath to be so rent 
and torn asunder. 

^^Aha! so Anna Marie has had a fire lighted,’’ I solil- 
oquized, with a feeling of satisfaction, thinking of the 
cosy sitting-room, the warm beer soup, and our after- 
supper whist table. Just as I neared a narrow by-path, I 


270 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


espic\I a dark figure sitting under the lindens. Mercy, 
Anna Marie,’’ I muttered, and in such weather ! ” I 
paused a moment, intending to call her, for a fine 
rain was falling, and I feared she would take cold. 
Idealizing, however, after a moment’s reflection, that 
she would not like to be disturbed in her privacy, and 
that she would be grieved were any curious eye to dis- 
cover her carefully guarded secret, I quickly slipped by, 
unnoticed. 

Suddenly, I paused again, for close along the hedge 
.came a horseman whom, despite the twilight gloom, I 
recognized as Edwin StUrmer. He raised his hat in 
friendly greeting, and my heart beat high with joyful 
alarm, for yonder among the grey foliage a white hand- 
kerchief waved in response. This little token fluttered 
in the fragrant evening air, till horse and rider had 
11''. disappeared in the darkness of the grove beyond the 
bridge. 

‘^Anna Marie! Is it possible!” I whispered in a 
half-audible tone, as I resumed my solitary walk — it 
sounded almost like a cry of rejoicing, but I could not 
help that; I felt God would yet bring light out of dark- 
ness and all would soon be right. I hurried up the 
stairs, intending to pen a few words to Klaus : Anna 
Marie and Edwin are nearer and dearer to each other 
than you had dared to hope.” How delighted he would 
be. But unfortunately, as so often happens, something 
interfered with the carrying out of my plans. In the 
vestibule I met Mrs. Brockelmann and at once instinct- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


271 


ively knew that, in spite of my joyful emotions, J should 
be compelled to listen to one of her tedious recitals, for 
she coaxed me into her neat little room. Yesterday a 
married niece of hers residing in the village, had quar- 
relled with her husband ; the latter had endeavored to 
assert his lordship over his better half in a manner im- 
pressive, yet rather forcible. Good Mrs. Brockelmann 
who was beside herself with righteous indignation at 
the miserable fellow for daring to use a club to a woman, 
refused to let me depart till I had solemnly promised to 
read the despicable tyrant a good lecture. Perhaps 
Anna Marie could do it better,’’ she supplemented, still, 
I hardly know ; nowadays you might relate such a thing 
to her a dozen times, and at the end she would coolly 
ask, ^ What did you say, Mrs. Brockelmann ? ’ Dear, 
but I would like to find out where her thoughts really 
are ! ” 

^^Well,” I replied, with a smile, I will attend to it 
myself; send the ruffian to me to-morrow morning.” 
She plodded along behind me through the corridor, 
scolding all the way and in the worst of humors because 
Fieken had neglected to light the hall-lamp. 

As I entered my chamber, I dimly saw a form rising 
from a seat by the old-fashioned stove. Anna Marie, 
are you here ? ” I queried, recognizing my niece. 

Slowly she came forward. ^W"es, my dear aunt, I 
have something to give you. Baron Stiirmer was here, 
he wished to speak to you, I do not know about what, 
but,” she added softly, with a choking voice, he 


272 


HER ONE Y BRO THER. 


asked me to hand you this note which he wrote very 
hastily/^ 

Pressing the envelope in my hand she continued, 
^^Here it is, please open it/’ Seating myself on a low 
chair by the fire I attempted to read it by the fitful 
glare of the burning wood, but the letters danced before 
my eyes in wild confusion. We must call for a lamp,” 
I said, or what is better still, you read it to me, Anna 
Marie, it will be too long to wait for Mrs. Brockel- 
mann.” 

Kneeling beside me the girl took it from my hands, 
whispering, I wonder if I ought to know the con- 
tents.” 

Of course, I give you permission, go on.” Forthwith 
she commenced, — 

“Respected and deapv Aunt Rosamunde, — I regret not 
finding you at home. Please expect me to-morrow afternoon about 
five o’clock. There is a subject I should like to talk over with you, 
a matter in regard to which I desire your advice. I have a wish, 
on the fulfilment of which depend my peace and happiness, the 
quiet rest of my heart. Do not mention it to Anna Marie. In 
haste, impatiently, Your devoted 

“Edwin Sturmer.^^ 

Anna Marie read it in broken snatches, then letting 
the paper slip from her fingers buried her head in my lap 
and threw her arms wildly around me, gasping, ^^Aunt, 
oh. Aunt Pose ! ” 

At last, at last,” I sobbed, ^^all will be right yet.” 
She offered no response, but rose and began to pace up 
and down the room with folded arms and drooped head. 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB, 


273 


I could not see her features in the deep evening gloom, 
but I knew she was greatly agitated. Aunt,’’ she said 
at last, advanciug towards me, ^/what shall you tell 
Edwin Stunner ? ” 

will receive him as a friend, Anna Marie, of 
course.” 

I mean to-morrow, to his question,” she con- 
tinued, tremulously. 

Whatever you wish, my dear girl. Shall I say 
yes ? ” 

Slipping down she threw her arm round my neck. 

Yes,” she said softly, breaking into tears. The pent- 
up sorrow of years had at last found a vent, and poured 
from her soul. I lovingly stroked her smooth hair, but 
allowed her to weep undisturbed. How long we sat 
there I cannot say. The child at last rose, kissed my 
hand, and whispered, I must go downstairs now.” 

Yes,” I advised, ^^you should rest a little, your head 
is hot and feverish. Tell Mrs. Brockelmann to make 
you a cup of tea. I am afraid you took cold in the 
damp garden.” 

Her hand was already on the knob of the door but she 
instantly turned and responded, was not in the 
garden, aunt. I have been here waiting for you half 
an hour, ever since he left,” then with a pleasant nod 
she passed out and left me in veritable dismay. 

Anna Marie had not been in the garden ? Who in 
the world then had stood there waving that white hand- 
kerchief ? A strange suspicion crept into my mind, and 


274 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


almost intuitively I went across to Susanne’s room. 
She was there, crouching on the floor before her bureau. 
The bright fire cast a rosy tint upon her girlish coun- 
tenance, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. Her 
hands were clasped round her knees and she gazed pen- 
sively into the leaping flames. Isabella was busy in the 
other corner of the room but came nearer as she noticed 
me. 

Susanne,’’ I asked, have you just come up from the 
garden ? 

As she rose I observed a look of alarm depicted in 
every feature of her face. promptly replied 

Isabella, Susie has not been out of the room this 
afternoon, what would take her out in such weather ? 
thought, indeed I was certain, I saw you, Sus- 

anne.’’ 

Turning away her head she lowered her eyes, stam- 
mering in a choked voice, ^^No, I have not been down- 
stairs.^^ 

I deigned no reply but retreated to my own chamber. 
Was my eyesight then growing so alarmingly poor? 
Close by the door my foot became entangled in some- ; 

thing soft and light ; I stooped and found Susanne’s | 

lace veil which she was accustomed to throw over her j 

head, damp and heavy. Speechless, I laid it on the | 

nearest chair. Why had Susanne lied ? Why was she i 

so terrified and embarrassed ? 

With lightning speed flashed through my brain a hate- 
ful, terrible thought which almost paralyzed me. But 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


275 


no, it was not possible, it was a wicked delusion, how 
can one have such terrible fancies ? I was angry with 
myself. With trembling hand I made a light and 
stepped to my secretary. Even to-day I cannot ac- 
count for the answer I in that moment sent Edwin 
Stiirnier. I wrote under the impulse of an inexplicable 
anxiety, and this is what I said, — 

‘‘ My dear Edwin, — I shall be very glad to see you to-mor- 
row at the appointed hour. I too have important news to commu- 
nicate, which I am sure will make you glad. Can you realize that 
Klaus, our dear old Klaus, is engaged ? Perhaps you have already 
surmised that the fair lady is none other than Susanne Mattoni. 
They have been betrothed for a long time, but we have not men- 
tioned it outside the family. For old friendship’s sake, however, 
I now make an exception, and let you into our secret. With best 
and kindliest wishes, I remain, Your old friend, 

‘^Eosamund von Hegewitz.” 

In great haste I folded the epistle, rang for the coach- 
man and gave it to him. As I heard his horse prancing 
through the gate, I was seized with a nervous chill, and 
sent word to my niece that I did not feel well and could 
not be down to tea. 

About eight o’clock I heard Susanne’s light step in 
the hall ; she was coming from supper and was trilling a 
love song. Then her door closed and again all was 
silent. 

Long after midnight I crept over to the hall window 
to see if Anna Marie had retired. No, she Avas still 
awake. On the garden beds lighted by the reflection of 
a lamp from her room, I saw her shadow, and knew that 


276 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


she was restlessly pacing up and down. In deep anx- 
iety I folded my hands and prayed, ^^Dear Lord, thou 
knowest what she has already suffered, spare her further 
misery in this moment of expected joy, make her happy, 
and grant that my fears may be groundless, increase my 
faith, and give my dear niece the happiness she de- 
serves.’’ 

The morning dawned gray and gloomy. Anna Marie 
stood by the open window in the sitting-room, drinking 
in the air so unusually hot and stifling for a November 
day. In her hand was a crushed white rose. ^^See 
aunt,” she said, reaching me the flower, I found it early 
this morning on the rosebush on mother’s grave. The 
last few days have been so cold — it is almost a miracle, 
it seems like a greeting for to-day.” Then taking a glass 
she placed the unseasonable little bud carefully in fresh 
water and carried it to her room. 

The noon mail brought two letters from Klaus, one 
for Susanne and one for Anna Marie, both relating to 
his necessarily protracted absence. ^^As I cannot say 
how long I shall be away with Susanne,” he wrote, and 
as in the short time I shall have to remain at home, I 
shall probably be unable to discuss these matters with 
you, I herewith give you a short memorandum regarding 
the way I should like a few of the most important mat- 
ters managed.” Then followed various suggestions rela- 
tive to household affairs. Do not hesitate to alter any 
of these arrangements if you think best ; I shall be per- 
fectly satisfied. The remodelling of Susanne’s room must 


HEIt ONLY BROTFIEB. 


277 


be attended to during our absence^ and I shall be very 
thankful if you will take a personal oversight of the 
workmen and see that the little nest is made as cosy and 
inviting as possible. In her last letter she expressed so 
much admiration for the way in which Edwin Stunner 
has furnished his home, that I have endeavored to model 
ours after the same general style, so far at least as my 
plain taste will admit of such luxurious display. The 
verandah also must be renovated. And now, my dear 
Anna Marie, comes the most important of all. In the 
secret drawer in the right-hand side of my secretary, 
you will find the papers necessary for the proclamation 
of the marriage banns. Please give these to Pastor 
Griine. The certificate of Susanne’s baptism and the mar- 
riage license, Avhich I had sent me from Berlin, are already 
in his hands, being sent in the same mail with this letter. 
Bemember me kindly to the old man, and tell him to 
make the announcement gently as possible from the 
chancel next Sabbath.’^ 

My niece handed me the letter, and went with her 
basket of keys into her brother’s room. How will they 
ever manage to run this establishment,” I whispered, 
if she leaves Biitze ? She has thoroughly spoiled 
them all. As I read his request about the papers, my 
old head commenced to reel, and I was overwhelmed with 
thoughts of what had occurred yesterday, what was 
occurring to-day, and vague forebodings of what was yet 
to come. 

I limped over to Anna Marie who was standing before 


278 


BEE ONLY BROTH EE. 


her brother’s open desk with the papers in her hand. 
^^Aimt E/Osamunde/’ she began, wish to-day was 
over, for when I think of Klaus I am almost distracted,” 
then laying the time-yellowed sheets upon the shelf of 
the closet-shaped secretary, she quietly folded her hands 
upon them. It seems almost heartless,” she continued, 
^^for me to be looking forward to so much joy when I 
know he — will not be happy. Aunt, dear aunt,” she 
sobbed, I cannot help it, I do not love Klaus a whit the 
less, but believe me, I have not the courage a second 
time to refuse such ” — The sentence was never finished ; 
with cheeks tinged with scarlet she again took up the 
papers and closed the desk. I hardly know what I am 
doing to-day,” she whispered, indeed, I scarcely know 
what I am saying — I wish it was night, I feel so 
anxious ” — 

^^Kever mind, my dear,” I interrupted, seizing her 
hand, you need not tell me. I knew long ago that you 
only refused Edwin Stiirmer because you did not wish to 
leave Klaus.” 

Eetreating a few steps, she looked at me in terrified 
bewilderment. ^^Ko, no, it was not that, it was my 
duty ; he had sacrificed so much for my sake.” 

Anna Marie, I do not understand you ! ” 

The lady to whom he was engaged, I know all about 
it,” she continued. She gave up my poor dear Klaus 
because I was in the way ; oh, what he must have suf- 
fered ! ” 

^^How you ever came to learn this, my child, is a 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


279 


mystery to me/’ I rejoined, ^^but tell me, darling, was 
this the reason you refused Edwin ? ” 

Please don’t mention it, aunt! ” she cried, do not 
want to think about it, it all seems like a dark, confused 
dream ; I cannot tell you how I felt, what I endured, I 
cannot now realize it myself ; some time I will tell you all 
about it, but not to-day. One thing, though, you must 
promise me, aunt,” she continued beseechingly, Avith 
tearful eyes, ^^you must always keep an eye on Klaus 
yourself and take good care of him, and when he seems 
troubled or unhappy let me know at once. I cannot be- 
lieve that he will ever be happy with Susanne ! Dear 
Aunt Kose, why must it be she — why not some one 
worthier of his love ? ” 

Do not worry about it, my child, it all rests in God’s 
hands.” 

You are right. Aunt Eose,” she replied, a pretty pink 
color mounting into her face, I Avill not allow anything 
to annoy me to-day, I will not borrow trouble, but try to 
be cheerful, and thankful for my own happiness. Indeed, 
I hardly know what to think of myself, I am so dull of 
comprehension, so slow at grasping such things. Only 
yesterday I felt so happy that I wanted to open my 
arms and embrace the whole world. I could not sleep, 
but walked nervously up and down my room and read 
his letter a dozen times. As long as my eyes rested on 
it I was quiet and easy, but no sooner had I folded it up 
than doubts of the worst and most harassing kind en- 
tered my mind, doubts as to whether, after all, I might 


280 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


not be mistaken, whether he had not something else 
about which he wished to talk to you, something that 
had no reference to me ? Then I seemed to sink into 
some deep, dark abyss, and was unable to find anything 
on which I could lean for support. Oh it was so fright- 
ful, so dark and cold and deathlike ! Dear Aunt Eosa- 
munde, laugh at these foolish fears, scold me for being 
such a silly girl, tell me how little faith I have to allow 
myself to doubt Edwin’s love. I am sure he loves me, 
you know it yourself do you not ? Such true heart 
love never dies, does it ? I know it seems ludicrous, and 
I should really like you to laugh at my folly.” 

While she was talking, she had drawn me down on the 
sofa and laid her head on my shoulder. Between tears 
and laughter came her words. All self-consciousness 
had vanished, her unapproachable, stand-off way had 
entirely disappeared, and she was now precisely like 
every other maiden who with joyful certainty awaits the 
formal declaration of her lover’s devotion. Trembling 
and sighing, she threw her arms fondly round me. The 
proud, indifferent Anna Marie had become a loving, affec- 
tionate girl. What a stream of love and devotion now 
gushed from her heart, when touched by the prospect of 
this ineffable happiness ! Laugh at me, aunt,” she said 
again, merrily, yes, laugh me out of my foolish fears 
and misgivings.” 

Fondly I stroked her hair; gladly would I have 
charmed away not only the fear of evil, but, had it lain 
in my power, the evil itself. But my own soul was not 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


281 


free from apprehension and doubts, inexplicable doubts, 
and why ? Certainly they had no reasonable founda- 
tion, no, no ! Might not Susanne have deceived me 
simply because she had been forbidden, on account of 
her health, to go into the evening air ? merely because 
she was under that linden and waved the white handker- 
chief — no, surely that was no proof, no convincing evi- 
dence. Suddenly 1 thought of my letter to Edwin Stiir- 
mer, and could not refrain from smiling. 

Anna Marie,’^ I said, the laughing will not all be on 
my side, I too have something to confess which I am 
sure will amuse you; just think, I couldn’t keep our 
secret any longer, and so wrote the baron yesterday and 
told him of Klaus’s engagement ! ” 

She rose with a sudden start, exclaiming, Oh the pa- 
pers ! I am forgetting everything, the certificate — I 
must attend to that first.” 

The hours to-day passed much more slowly than usual. 
Four o’clock found me seated by my window in half- 
glad, half-sad expectancy ; my own heart beat almost as 
quickly, I fancied, as that of my niece, who I knew was 
waiting in anxious disquietude in the room below. The 
clock struck half-past four, and again, after what seemed 
an interminable half-hour, sounded out five clear, distinct 
strokes. At this juncture, Susanne entered my room, and 
seating herself beside me commenced playing with the 
kitten which she carried in her arms. 

My first impulse was to send her away, but I could 
find no excuse for such a proceeding. There is some- 


282 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


thing almost terrifying in the slow pace at which the 
minutes drag themselves along when one is counting 
them in anxious expectation ; every second seems 
weighty as time, and long as eternity ; the least sound 
startles one — no, that was a haymaker, now a rider — 
oh, it^s only the overseer ! 

Susanne was certainly affected by my reticence and 
painful uneasiness, for with a sigh she said, Dear me, 
the country is terribly lonely in winter ; what can one 
do to while away the time ? 

Have you written to Klaus ? I asked. 

^/Ko, indeed, I have not,’^ she replied, suppressing a 
yawn, I hardly know what to say, it’s so intolerably 
quiet and dull here, I never see. nor hear anything.” 

^^Well, it’s rather remarkable to hear a young lady 
admit that she can find nothing of interest to write to 
her future husband,” I retorted. 

^^Yes?” she replied, with an air of indifference, 
perhaps it is, but for my part I find it intolerably 
stupid to be always harping on variations of the one 
theme, ^ I love you.’ ” 

Klaus has surely told you, Susanne, that next Sab- 
bath your marriage will be announced from the chancel.” 

With a terrified expression in her wide-opened eyes, 
she stared at me for a moment, then stammered, I do 
not know — I ” — 

^^But certainly, you know what he has written,” I in- 
terrupted, impatiently. 

Yes, but I” — Placing her hand in her pocket, she 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 283 

drew out the letter in question, I haven’t read it yet, I 
wanted first — I thought this evening — but ” — 

You haven’t opened it yet,” I exclaimed with amaze- 
ment, I never heard of such a thing. You complain of 
time hanging heavily on your hands, and carry unopened 
in your pocket a letter, which ought to be to you. the 
most interesting thing in the world ! Eeally, the varia- 
tions of that familiar theme seem to be wearisome to 
you, Susanne.” 

I had spoken in loud tones, with unusual severity, and 
she listened in silence. Again an oppressive feeling of 
anxiety such as I experienced yesterday, came upon me, 
but as I heard the low sobbing of the young girl before 
me, I regretted my harshness. Susanne,” I said gently, 
^^you are about taking the most important step of your 
life, and you act as thoughtlessly as a frivolous child.” 

All unexpectedly she burst into tears. 

How can I help it,” she called, wringing her hands, 
am I allowed to have any will of my own ? Doesn’t 
every one treat me as a child? What shall I, do?” 
what shall I doj and the passionate young creature 
throwing herself at my feet, sobbed, Dear, dear Aunt 
Eosamunde, won’t you have pity on me and not allow 
me to become so unhappy, I ” — 

What else she might have said I never knew, for the 
door opened and Anna Marie’s voice fell on our ears so 
faint, so oppressed, that I heard the quickened beating 
of my own heart, and Susanne sprang instantly from the 
floor. 


284 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Aunt Rosamunde — Susanne — Baron Sttirmer wishes 
— is waiting — to bid you good-by/’ 

Distinctly I see them all now as they appeared in that 
minute, my niece supporting herself on the back of the 
chair, Edwin beside her with his eyes fastened on Su- 
sanne. Mrs. Brockelmann holding the lamp behind her, 
and clinging to me, the trembling sobbing girl, who with 
woebegone aspect and moistened eyes, blankly returned 
Edwin Stiirmer’s gaze. The next moment everything 
seemed confused, it was incomprehensible to me how 
Edwin came to be beside my niece, but instinctively I 
saw that an arrow had pierced deep into her young heart, 
and my own mourned and bled for her. 

Anna Marie,” I stammered, endeavoring to free my- 
self from Susanne’s embrace, but Edwin Stiirmer stepped 
to meet me. 

intend starting to-morrow morning on a long jour- 
ney, Eraulein Bosamunde,” he remarked, in a firm, clear 
voice, ^^and have come to bid you farewell, I decided to 
go somewhat suddenly, but you know that is nothing 
unusual for me. I am very much obliged for your let- 
ter.” Kissing my hand he turned to Susanne, and there 
was a perceptible quiver round the corners of his mouth, 
as, with a polite but formal bow, he offered his congrat- 
ulations, and wished her much happiness. 

She gazed vacantly at him, as if unable to comprehend 
his words ; her arm slipped from my waist and she mo- 
tioned to him, but already he had turned, bent low over 
Anna Marie’s hand, and left the room. Even yet I can 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


285 


hear the door closing behind him, and his footsteps 
retreating along the hall, and see the despair in the 
countenance of my dear niece as she looked after him. 
Stately and erect she stood, a sickly smile hovering 
round her tightly-closed lips, her head bent proudly 
back, though her heart was well-nigh broken. 

Anna Marie,’^ I called, hastening towards her. 
Without looking up she pointed to Susanne who had 
fallen unconscious on the floor. 

^^She,^^ she said, feebly, ^^he loved her, both loved 
her. And I — ? Sorrowfully she drew her hand across 
her brow adding, Nothing left, aunt ; nothing left for 
me in all this great, wide world ’’ — 

Stooping down to the still insensible child, she picked 
her up in her strong arms ; the beautiful head with its 
dark curling locks resting wearily upon her breast ; she 
looked for a moment at the colorless face, then carrying 
her up, laid her on the couch in her own room. 

I want you to see to Susanne,’^ she said to Isabella, 
who stood wringing her hands, and, if necessary, send 
at once for the doctor.’^ She stepped out of the door 
before me, but I hurried after, for at this moment Su- 
sanne gave me but little concern. 

Anna Marie,’’ I asked, where are you going ? Come 
into my room, darling, and tell me all about it. Come, 
unburden your heart to your old aunt. Do not try to 
keep back the tears, it would do you good to cry.” 

She stood still, and, looking me directly in the face, 
replied, I do not know what you want me to tell you — 


286 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


and cry ? I cannot cry. You need not feel anxious 
about me, nothing hurts me, nothing at all. I should 
like to be alone, I want to collect my thoughts. Please 
leave me.’’ 

With her usual firm step she proceeded along the hall, 
composedly lowering the light of a smoking lamp ; when 
she reached the landing, I heard her, in a deep, clear 
voice, address some remark to Mrs. Brockelmann ; then 
the sound of her step grew fainter and fainter, until it 
finally died away. 

What she experienced as she communed with her own 
heart, in the solitude of her chamber, I cannot say. Late 
in the evening, I listened at her door, but within those 
walls reigned a deathlike stillness. 

Her livid, careworn face, the dark shadows under her 
eyes, and the heartrending sadness of her expression the 
next morning, however, gave me unmistakable proof that 
she had that night lived threugh the saddest hours of 
her life. The former coldness, the freezing reserve once 
more confronted me ; she held her fair head defiantly as 
of old, and the dictatorial manner, which I hoped had 
vanished forever, greeted me anew. Anna Marie did 
not yield to despair ; she indulged in no passionate com- 
plaint. With her innate, maidenly pride she had con- 
quered her poor, bleeding heart, and no one save myself 
could see that it had been almost mortally wounded 
The pain, the bitterness of the conflict were known only 
to herself. Who would dare to intrude into a privacy so 
carefully guarded, so strongly barred ? 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


287 


It was thus she stepped the next morning into Su- 
sanne’s room, and up to the side of the bed, where the 
sobbing girl lay. Susanne had been crying almost unin- 
terruptedly since her restoration to consciousness the 
day before, and was still weeping bitterly. She looked 
like a veritable ISTiobe, and the fountain of her tears 
seemed inexhaustible. With flushed face, Isabella 
kept watch by her side ; having during the night ex- 
hausted all her resources in vain attempts to comfort 
her, and, finding her efforts unsuccessful, she had finally 
subsided, and now feigned ignorance of the cause of the 
girl’s trouble. I cannot imagine, Fraulein Anna Ma- 
rie,” she whispered, ^^what is the matter with Susanne 
— oh, these unfortunate nerves. I do not understand 
it.” I noticed, however, that the sallow little creature 
looked unmistakably subdued. 

Susanne,” said Anna Marie, with peremptory firm- 
ness, stop crying and tell me what is wrong with you. 
Perhaps we can help you.” 

^^No, no, you mustn’t disturb the child,” hastily cried 
Isabella, pressing forward towards Anna Marie, she is 
so excited now, she doesn’t know what she is talking 
about ; you couldn’t rely on what she said, if she did tell 
you.” 

Susanne made no response, but ceased crying, turned 
her face from Anna Marie and lay still as a mouse, 
though the violent panting of her breast betrayed her 
deep agitation. 

Try to be quiet, Susanne, and do not give way to 


288 


HEE ONLY BROTHER. 


your feelings/’ repeated Anna Marie ; as soon as you 
can control yourself, I have something to tell you, some- 
thing that will correct a very wrong impression under 
which, I fear, you are laboring.” Turning from the sick 
child she glanced at the glasses beside her bed, and ask- 
ing Isabella if Susanne was fond of lemonade, left the 
room. She had greeted me with only a hasty good- 
morning, but now returned to say something further, 
and, as we stood together in the corridor, I held her 
hands fondly in mine. 

I fully realized that no words of comfort were desired, 
that no consolation would be acceptable to one of my 
niece’s temperament, yet, as I gazed upon her sad face, 
I could not refrain from dropping a sympathizing tear. 
As her eyes met mine, an expression of sharp pain 
flitted over her countenance, a deep sob rose from her 
breast, but with strong determination she controlled 
herself, and pointing to Susanne’s door, said, ‘‘ There is 
the worst — iny poor Klaus ! ” Then, pressing my hand, 
she started as usual on the ordinary rounds of the house- 
hold duties. Kot many could have followed in her foot- 
steps. 

When I reentered Susanne’s chamber, I found her 
sitting up in bed, wringing her hands. ^^Kobody ever 
asked me about it,” she repeated, with tears coursing 
down her cheeks ; my own wishes were not consulted 
or considered. They have driven me on just as they 
wanted me to go, — and now, now,” — here she mur- 
mured something in subdued tones which I could not 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 289 

understand, then ceased weeping, but only to renew her 
plaintive wail, Nobody loves me, nobody at all.^^ 

^^Pay no attention to her, Praulein Kosamunde,” 
pleaded Isabella, she really doesn’t know what she’s 
talking about. Just go, and leave me alone with her.” 
The little woman manifested deep anxiety and concern. 
She ran restlessly back and forth from bed to window, 
and from window to bed, called the weeping girl by all 
the endearing pet names known to her vocabulary, re- 
sorted to every means in her power to quiet her darling, 
but in vain. Susanne wept so passionately, so continu- 
ously, that it began to be alarming ; she refused to allow 
Isabella to go near her, and wrung her hands like one in 
wild despair. 

I stood helplessly by, as long as the child was in this 
excited condition. I dared not approach her, even to 
say, Susanne, what have you done ? You have pledged 
your troth to a man of unquestioned honor, and you love 
another. You have wrought trouble and mischief in a 
home, which hospitably opened its door to receive you 
as one of its inmates. You have made three happy 
hearts miserable. Is this your thanks for all their 
kindness ? ” But again her bitter cry pierced my heart. 

Nobody consulted my wishes ; they drove me on just 
as they wanted me to go, and I had not the courage to 
resist.” Suddenly there rose before me visions of that 
evening when, through howling wind and driving rain, 
she had run away to Isabella. I remembered how Klaus 
had brought her back, and called her his own. Had he 


290 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


asked her if she loved him ? No, he never doubted 
that she did, and had gone away with implicit faith that 
his devotion was returned. Had not Anna Marie, too, 
clasped her to her heart, and called her sister ? And had 
not Klaus, on his return, placed on her finger the en- 
gagement ring ? She lacked courage to thrust him back 
and tell him she did not love him ; and even with this 
pledge shining on her hand, had trifled with his affec- 
tion, and, with her usual frivolity and thoughtlessness, 
allowed herself to fall deeper and deeper in love with 
another. Her betrothed was far away beyond the sound 
of her sad lamentation. Sturmer, with a fresh wound in 
his heart, was about starting again to wander through 
the wide world. Susanne had suddenly awakened from 
her dream, and was on the very verge of despair, and 
Anna Marie and Klaus, — what was to become of them ? 

Mrs. Brockelmann unexpectedly handed me a letter 
from the baron, and stepping into my room to peruse it, 
I found that it was written from Dambitz, and ran 
thus, — 

^‘Dearly esteemed FRAtiLEiN Rosamunde, — I do not like 
to depart on niy long journey without offering a word of ex- 
planation, and at the same time thanking you for your friendly 
note; it deterred me from taking a step which must have proved 
very painful to me in more ways than one. Perceiving, with your 
delicate womanly tact, that I was not indifferent to the charms of 
Susanne Mattoni, you wished to shield me from disappointment. 
My dear FrMein Rosamunde, I need not deceive you; Susanne is 
very dear to me, and I intended yesterday to ask you to speak a 
good word in my behalf. She certainly encouraged me to think 
that my affection was returned. 

“ My fondest hopes seem doomed to be frustrated in your house 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


291 


— it is the second time I have been bitterly disappointed. I now 
begin to regard myself as the most arrogant of men. For years I 
strove in vain to conquer my grief at Anna Marie’s refusal to love 
me; it was no easy task, for I felt sure of winning her heart and 
hand. Finally, however, I succeeded ; I reasoned with myself that 
she was right, that we were un suited to each other, and she would 
probably be unhappy with a person whose disposition w^-s so dia- 
metrically opposite to her own. Then I met Susanne — fell in love 
with the intended bride of my dearest friend. 

“ What remains for me? Once more I will turn my back on my 
dear old home, and endeavor to forget the past. 

“In Biitze all will move on in the same old channel, and I — 
go. But you — you who have already surmised this — I would not 
leave in doubt and uncertainty. Pardon me if 1 have said aught to 
cause you anxiety, and let me assure you it was unintentional. 
Think of me often, and think of me kindly. When I return to the 
old homestead, Susanne will be the wife of my friend Klaus, and I 

— a sedate, settled man, who has long since ceased to remember 
the dreams of his youth. I should like to imprint on your hand a 
good-by kiss, and ask you to consider what I have confided to you 
as a secret. No one, save perhaps, Susanne, will ever imagine why 
I am leaving. She will miss me for a short time, but in her great 
happiness will soon forget me. Farewell. With kindest greet- 
ings, your devoted, 

“ Edwin von Stuemer.” 

The sheet trembled in my hand, and more than once, 
tears interfered with my reading. 

About four o’clock in the afternoon. Pastor Griine and 
his sister came to offer their congratulations. Yester- 
day he was first informed of the intended marriage. In 
painful embarrassment, my niece and I received the 
friendly wishes of our old friefids. They inquired 
kindly for Susanne, and the good old man eulogized her 
beauty, and praised her happy, childlike disposition. 
Noticing Anna Marie’s pale face, he took her hand, and 
in his earnest, friendly way, said, — 


292 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


My dear cliild^ marriages are made in heaven ; it is 
God who draws human hearts to each other, and ^ what 
God hath joined together let no man put asunder/ In 
these days there are so few genuine love marriages that 
it should be a joy to every one to see a young couple 
prompted by such pure motives, step to God^s altar and 
enter into this holy union. God’s blessing upon Klaus 
von Hegewitz and the fair young creature to whom he 
has given his heart.” 

The old man, who, long years before had held Klaus 
and Anna Marie at the baptismal font, was deeply 
moved, but in surprise he dropped my niece’s hand and 
gave a reproachful look as he saw her cold, uu sympa- 
thizing countenance. She uttered not a syllable in 
response. 

My old friend, Mamselle Griine, had, a few minutes 
before, taken from her reticule a sheet of paper, which 
she slipped into my hand. Glancing at it now for the 
first time, I saw it was the .printed announcement of 
Klaus and Susanne’s engagement. ^AYe received ours 
early this morning,” she whispered, although I saw 
Krau von E.’s yesterday, when we were in Oesfelde, at 
an afternoon coffee. You should have been there, Eosa- 
munde, to see how interested the ladies were, and how 
anxious each one seemed to get the cards in her own 
hands.” 

With no little concern I watched my niece, as the 
color alternately rushed into and receded from her face. 
At last the engagement was public, and in the chamber 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


293 


above lay the youthful fiancee, wringing her hands and 
mourning the absence of another than her betrothed. 
How insignificant did my niece now esteem her own 
trouble in comparison with that of her dear brother ! 
She reached for the jmper, but after the first hasty 
glimpse, thrust it aside wdth scornful disgust. It was 
an interminably long, painful quarter of an hour, and 
many others, equally as trying, followed in its train. 

The news of the engagement spread like wild-fire. 
We had one visitor after another, till Biitze seemed a 
rendezvous for the entire neighborhood. Pale with ex- 
citement, Mrs. Brockelmann received the unexpected 
guests. Carriage after carriage rolled up the garden 
drive ; people whom we had not seen for years favored 
us to-day with their presence. Anna Marie sat in the 
midst of the quizzing, chatting groups, white as a mar- 
ble statue, while with trembling hands Mrs. Brockel- 
mann passed the wine and cake. Poor old soul ! only 
to-day had she learned that her loved master intended 
to marry this little whip-poor-will. She felt the agony 
of that unceasing questioning almost as keenly as we 
did, and could with difficulty suppress her tears. Once, 
as she stepped past me, she whispered nervously, I 
feel as if the world were coming to an end.^^ 

Anna Marie tried to force an appreciative smile, and 
expressed regret that a slight indisposition rendered 
Susanne unable to be presented to her friends to-day, 
adding, We anticipate nothing serious.’’ 

Tell us how it all happened ! How did he become 


294 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


acquainted with her ? Where did he meet her ? Who 
were her parents ? ’’ queried the matrons. 

Is she pretty, Fraulein Eosamunde ? Do describe 
her to us. We are all longing to know what kind of a 
person Herr von Hegewitz, fancied ; she must be bewitch- 
ingly charming,’^ playfully teased the younger ladies. 

The gentlemen professed to have heard of an entran- 
cing beauty, but underneath all the complimentary and 
flattering remarks, I could detect an indefinable some- 
thing, a tinge of surprise. I overheard Erau von B. 
whisper to the wdfe of Lawyer S., The sister doesn’t 
seem particularly delighted about it,” and the latter re- 
ply, Naturally, for her reign is over now. Heretofore, 
she held undisputed sway over her brother and all his 
household.” 

Poor Anna Marie ! Mechanically, she responded to 
the diverse questions, told them Susanne was very beau- 
tiful and that her father had been an old friend of Klaus’s, 
— indeed had been almost a father to him ; but her man- 
ner was so stiff and cold that the guests looked at her in 
surprise and then cast knowing glances at each other. 

Several hours had elapsed since I had seen Susanne, 
for I could not leave my niece alone with our guests. 
Mrs. Brockelmann had once whispered to me that Isa- 
bella had been inquiring the cause of the unusual stir, 
and had ordered a glass of Hungarian wine for Susanne, 
whereupon I sent her up to ascertain how the child 
was. 

In the meantime the spry young chambermaid brought 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


295 


in the lamps, lighted the burners of the old-fashioned 
chandelier, formed of polished antlers, and noiselessly as 
possible closed the creaking shutters from the outside. 
A few of the visitors now rose. The ladies took up their 
furs, the gentlemen their hats, and I watched them with 
a feeling of relief, for Anna Marie’s deathlike pallor filled 
me with painful forebodings. Then, unawares, some- 
thing occurred which robbed me of all self-control and 
caused me to sink into my chair. Mrs. Brockelmann 
had suddenly thrown open the door, and within its shin- 
ing portals stood one whom I little' dreamed of seeing at 
this moment — Susanne. Isabella’s slender form loomed 
up for a moment in the background, then instantly 
vanished and the door closed. 

In the ensuing pause all eyes were riveted upon the 
young creature who so unexpectedly joined their circle. 
Her momentary confusion only enhanced her beauty. 
Like an abashed, perplexed child she stood there in her 
lace-bedecked mourning attire, her head drooping slightly, 
and the pink fiush in her cheeks deepening in tint with 
her increasing embarrassment. 

Painful indeed was that moment, for Anna Marie 
made not the least advance to receive her. I saw Su- 
sanne compress her lips tightly, and her pleading eyes 
fell as they met my niece’s freezingly cold look, which 
seemed to ask, Pray what are you doing here ? ” It 
was only an instant, for the next moment I was at her 
side introducing her as Fraulein Mattoni. The ice was 
broken — every one pressed around her, shaking her 


296 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


hand, and devouring her with glances of admiration. 
Her cheeks glowed, her eyes sparkled; not a trace of 
the morning’s hot tears remained, and the mouth which 
had poured forth such grievous complaints now laughed 
in the greatest glee. Yonder, alone, stood my niece. 
God only knows the intensity of her suffering. 

In honor of Susanne the guests reseated themselves, 
and, after the storm of conventional congratulatory 
phrases had subsided, commenced chatting about country 
life, and wondering if one used to the city could ever be- 
come accustomed to it. They asked Susanne how she 
was pleased with the Mark (that part of the country) 
and at last the wife of old General Z., whose possessions 
lay in close proximity to Dambitz, remarked, — 

^^Tell me, Fraulein von Hegewitz, is it true that Bar- 
on Stiirmer has gone off again and deserted us ? ” 

She had turned to my niece who, sitting stiffly beside 
her with fast rising color, responded, — 

^‘He is now on the way to Paris, I believe.” 

^^The butterfly! ” playfully exclaimed the amiable old 
lady, I did hope so much that he would settle down 
and stay with us, but he seems to prefer the easy-going, 
roving life of a bachelor — did you say he had gone to 
Paris ? ” 

“Well, Paris is not an unsuitable place for one of 
Stunner’s temperament,” chimed in Colonel von T., uni- 
versally recognized as a leader of society, if one could 
avoid it, he would be a very foolish'fellow to bury him- 
self in the solitude of this Markish sand-box.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


297 


Anna Marie gazed silently around, but Susanne’s eyes 
sparkled at these words, which evidently accorded with 
her own ideas. She appeared to be revolving something 
in her mind and apparently arrived at a satisfactory so- 
lution of the subject, for a triumphant smile illumined 
her face. I could not divert my gaze from her ; she was 
an enigma which I could not solve. Could this be the 
same Susanne who this 'morning was so inconsolable, and 
who now, with the seemingly unalloyed joy of a destined 
bride, sat in our midst blushing at the admiring glances 
bent upon her ? That proved the longest, the most 
wearisome half hour I ever experienced. 

At last, one by one, the guests arose, and bade us 
farewell. From every side Susanne received greetings 
for Klaus, for which she returned thanks with her usual 
charming courtesy and winsome smile. 

I can assure your ladyship,’^ the colonel addressed 
me at parting, that your future niece is the most beau- 
tiful girl I ever saw. She would be a pearl in any 
society. We hope your young ladies will lend their 
presence to grace our social gatherings this winter.’’ 
Turning to Susanne he continued, Even if we cannot 
boast of many gayeties, we hope you will favor us ” — he 
kissed the tips of her dainty lingers and murmured in an 
undertone something about the queen of rosebuds,” at 
which Susanne laughed and graciously acceded to his re- 
quest, saying, ^-Certainly, for I am very fond of dancing.” 

Before the last of the company had departed she had 
made at least a dozen promises, all in reference to the 


298 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


approaching festivities of the coming season. All had 
expressed a desire for further opportunities of cultivat- 
ing her acquaintance, and she, with radiant countenance, 
had graciously assured them that nothing would afford 
her greater pleasure. We all escorted our visitors to 
the door, but when the last carriage rolled away, Anna 
Marie and I were alone in the hall, Susaime having 
slipped away in the confusion of the leave-taking. 

Come, my child,’’ I said, seizing my niece’s hand and 
drawing her into my own room. She threw herself into 
Klaus’s easy chair, leaned her arms on the table, and 
buried her face in her hands. The next quarter of an 
hour passed in oppressive silence, neither of us having 
the heart to speak. Mrs. Brockelmann came in to clear 
away the dishes but, understanding a motion I made, 
withdrew, ominously shaking her head. The old time- 
piece ticked softly, the wind moaned and sighed through 
the branches, and now and again a dying ember faintly 
crackled ere its light went entirely out ; it was almost 
painful to me to watch my poor, stricken, but uncom- 
plaining niece. 

Anna Marie,” I said at last. 

She started. ^Wes, I am coming,” she replied. 
will ask her. Better to bear the reproaches of a few 
outsiders, than to have misery here in our own home. 
Better to make Klaus temporarily unhappy than to have 
him deceived and made wretched for the rest of his life ; 
come, aunt.” Eesolutely she left the room, proceeded 
along the corridor and ascended the stairs. 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


299 


With rapidly pulsating heart, I followed in her foot- 
steps. ‘^Anna Marie/^ I entreated, ^^not now, not to- 
day ! You are too much excited, come back with me to 
my room.’’ In vain I pleaded. Detenu inately she pur- 
sued her course. By the glimmer of the lamp in the 
upper hall I espied before Susanne’s door, a large flat 
box from under whose partially raised cover peeped the 
daintily scalloped edges of white tissue paper. 

What is that ? ” demanded Anna Marie of Mrs. 
Brockelmann, who had just stepped out of her 
room. 

The box ? It came this afternoon from Berlin. I 
suppose it is from Mr. Klaus.” 

Anna Marie nodded and quickly opened the door. A 
dazzling stream of light burst upon our vision and brill- 
iantly illumined the petite form of the maiden, who 
stood gazing in the mirror. She was arrayed in a satin 
robe of creamy whiteness, the soft lustrous folds of 
which, falling gracefully from her waist, lay in a courtly 
train upon the floor. A lace veil of finest texture was 
lying upon the nearest chair, and a pair of tiny satin 
slippers peeped out from a box on the dressing-table. 
As we entered she turned, and a bashful smile spread 
over her countenance. Susanne Mattoni was trying on 
her bridal dress ! 

Anna Marie relaxed her hold of the latch and with 
eyes riveted on Susanne and face crimsoned with indig- 
nation, stepped across the threshold. I can see her yet, 
advancing and confronting the nonplussed girl, her eyes 


300 


REE ONLY BROTHER. 


flashing and her whole countenance speaking the right- 
eous indignation which filled her soul. 

Take off that dress/’ she ordered, in a voice almost 
inarticulate from agitation. 

Susanne turned pale, drew back, and looked up at 
Anna Marie. 

Take off that dress,” she repeated, more excitedly 
than before, you are not worthy to wear it — as truly 
as I live, this miserable farce shall come to an end now.^' 

Anna Marie,” I begged tremulously, catching the 
folds of her dress, do not talk so ! For heaven’s sake 
try and be more quiet.” All unheeded were my words^ 
the usually cool, self-possessed girl was beside herself 
with grief and anger. In silence, without a murmur, 
she had borne her own sorrow, but the thought of Klaus, 
the conviction that he was being grossly deceived by one 
on whom he had bestowed his noble, loving heart, robbed 
her of her usual calm deliberation and took from her the 
last vestige of self-control. 

Speechless, but with a penitent look upon her girlish 
face, Susanne stood before her, unable to resist or say a 
word in self-defence. Anna Marie’s grief was too much 
for her. At that moment, unfortunately, Isabella stepped 
between them and with a theatrical gesture and tone 
which at any other time would have been ludicrous, 
said, ^^Do not forget that you are addressing your 
brother’s intended bride.” 

Anna Marie pushed her disdainfully aside, and catch- 
ing Susanne firmly by the shoulder said, with a com- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


301 


posure evidently forced, Tell me, Susanne, do you not 
feel, do you not realize what you are about doing ? Are 
you, yet so young, so hardened that you have lost all 
sense of duty and honor ? Is this wretched farce you 
are playing all your return for the kindness you have 
received in this house ? 

Susanne tried to free herself from my niece’s hold, 
crying defiantly, I do not know what you mean. I am 
doing nothing wrong.” 

Anna Marie looked at her in amazement, as if failing 
to comprehend her words — a horrible pause ensued. 
Then the storm broke forth again in greater fury than 
before, and like a whirlwind raged the anger of the 
proud girl. 

You are doing nothing wrong ! ” she cried, in wild 
dismay, doing nothing wrong, and you are even now 
deceiving the most honorable of men, and are just about 
ready to swear a false oath ? Your eyes have wistfully 
followed another and wept for him — I tell you, so long 
as my tongue retains the power of speech, I will never 
cease to accuse you to my brother. He shall not, if 
I can prevent it, fall a victim to your wiles.” For a mo- 
ment she shook the girl vigorously, then as if collecting 
herself, thrust her away. Susanne trembled, tottered, 
and sank to the floor, striking her head against the 
carved back of one of the easy chairs and uttering a 
piercing cry. 

It was a moment of indescribable suspense. Her eyes 
were closed, but a tiny stream of blood oozed slowly 


302 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


down from her temple and stained the wedding dress. 
We were almost paralyzed with fright ; even Isabella^ 
who was mournfully sobbing and wailing, ceased her 
lamentations, and devoted all her energies to bathing 
the forehead of the little sufferer and endeavoring to 
restore her to consciousness. 

Anna Marie looked absently at the swooning child, 
then suddenly covered her face with her hands, and 
hastily left the room. I assisted Isabella in getting 
Susanne to bed, and removing the unfortunate dress. It 
hangs yet in yonder closet and still bears in the folds of 
its yellowed lace, the identical stains which disfigured it 
that day. Isabella said nothing, but her behavior was 
sullen and contemptuous. Occasionally she kissed the 
child’s hands and brushed away the tears which, forcing 
their way from between the curling lashes, ran slowly 
down the girlish cheeks. 

I, too, remained quiet. What was there to be said ? 
That which was done could not be undone, and at the 
moment the future seemed doubly dark. At the first 
sign of returning consciousness, I left Susanne alone 
with Isabella and went in search of Anna Marie, whom 
I found in the sitting-room occupying her customary 
seat in front of her spinning wheel. Her hands lay idly 
in her lap and her eyes were downcast, but as I ad- 
vanced she roused herself and commenced spinning, 
though her foot rested heavily on the fragile treadle and 
the thread trembled in her fingers. Her face was alarm- 
ingly pale and her lips so tightly compressed, that it 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


303 


looked, as if they would never again utter a friendly, 
cheerful word. 

Anna Marie,^^ I said, standing before her, what 
now ? but there came not the semblance of a re- 
sponse. 

You forgot yourself this morning, my dear girl,” I 
continued. I fear Klaus will feel deeply aggrieved at 
what has happened.” 

Again no reply, but the treadle on which her foot 
rested gave a peculiar creak, then suddenly snapped in 
two. She sprang up, pushed back the spinning-wheel, 
and pressing her hand to her forehead, cried in a beseech- 
ing voice, Leave me, oh leave me alone ! ” 

Write. to Klaus and ask him to come home,” I sug- 
gested. She reseated herself, supporting her head in 
her hands, I will bring you the paper and ink, Anna 
Marie, or Would you prefer that I should write ? ” 

She shook her head saying, Do not worry me, aunt, 
I hardly know if I am in my right mind. Please leave 
me alone.” 

I hesitated, for her face wore such a wan, distracted 
look I had not the courage to comply with her request. 

Go,” she again entreated, it is all you can do for me.” 

I left her, feeling she was right ; for in such a condition 
it is agony even to breathe in the presence of another. 
But why did she not fly to the solitude of her own 
chamber ? On the staircase I turned, intending to ask 
her if she would not drink a glass of lemonade, and then 
retire. The sitting-room was dark, but through the 


304 


HEB ONLY BROTHER. 


crack of the door leading into Klaus’s room I saw a light. 
She had taken refuge there. 

Strange days followed. A dense fog enveloped the 
house in gray mist, that ere long was scattered by a furi- 
ous storm, which chased the lowering clouds rapidly 
athwart the darkened heavens, and drove the pelting 
rain wildly against the windows. The gloomy darkness 
of the large rooms was intensified by the dismal frame 
of mind of their various occupants. Without, it seemed 
as if the sun would never again smile upon us, and 
within it was still more dreary. Peace, joy, and hope 
seemed to have spread their pinions and winged their 
flight to some fairer realm, leaving us in the depths of 
despair. 

Two days had dragged their weary length along since 
that eventful evening, and still Anna Marie maintained 
unbroken silence. She had occupied her usual seat at 
our noonday meal, but refused to eat, and in the after- 
noon, despite the rain and storm, had wandered for hours 
in the garden. Mrs. Brockelmann tearfully insisted 
that I should send for the doctor. Her young mistress, 
she informed me, had taken some strange notion in her 
head and was grieving so much about it that she feared 
it would soon affect her brain. Anna Marie was not 
herself ; did she regret her hasty conduct ? or was she 
dreading to meet her brother ? I was unable to decide. 
She had not written to him. At first I had intended 
doing so myself, but afterwards abandoned the idea, 
thinking he must soon come, and the longer the interval 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 305 

before his arrival, the more calm and quiet we should 
all be. 

Susanne sat in her own room with bandaged forehead 
and tearful eyes, gazing out of her window into the leaf- 
less garden beneath. Several times I had visited her 
and tried to reason with her as gently and kindly as 
possible. I wanted to show her how wrong she had 
been, and to explain that it was only Anna Marie’s 
intense love for her brother, and a fear that he was 
being deceived, that had caused her to forget herself 
and act as she did. But here also I encountered silent, 
stubborn resistance. Isabella only remarked, with flash- 
ing eyes, My poor child has been treated shamefully ; 
she has been cruelly abused.” Whether or not Susanne 
had written to Klaus I was unable to ascertain. 

Towards the evening of the thirteenth of November, I 
saw from my bedroom window a special stage drive 
hurriedly through the garden gate. More visitors,” I 
exclaimed ; but I guess they will fare no better than 
others who have called recently, and, finding no one to 
receive them, have turned and driven away.” But, no, 
the stage stopped, and a manly form alighted. My 
heart throbbed violently from fright. Klaus ! — What 
had induced him to come to-day ? 

Should I hasten to meet him and prevent him from 
going to Anna Marie ? Should I first give him an 
intimation of what had occurred ? But how ? Could I 
even mention it without inflicting a mortal wound ? 


306 


HEE ONLY BROTHER. 


Already it was too late ; his steps sounded on the stairs, 
he had probably inquired for Susanne and, being told 
she was in her own room, was going directly to her. I 
involuntarily stepped into the hall, and that instant 
beheld the blushing girl ruih into his outstretched arms. 

Klaus, Klaus, my dear Klaus ! ’’ fell upon my ear in 
accents of such melting tenderness and joyful exultation 
as I supposed could come only from the lips of a happy 
maiden greeting her long absent lover. Poor Anna 
Marie ! even if you could speak to him now with the 
tongue of an angel, it would be too late, all would prove 
unavailing. 

I saw how he pressed her to his heart, how she threw 
her arms lovingly around his neck, and again and again 
raised her quivering lips, as if pleading for another kiss. 
I heard her begin to sob, first softly, then more and 
more violently, and at last, clinging to him like a 
wounded deer, exclaim, ^^But all will be right now, for 
you are here ! ’’ 

I heard her coaxing him into her room, heard his 
earnest, passionate reply, then the door closed, and I 
quietly retired, murmuring, Entrapped, entrapped as 
Tannhauser once was in Horselberg.’^ And bitter tears 
gushed from my eyes as I descended the stairs to go to 
Anna Marie. 

Mrs. Brockelmann met me, and excitedly announced 
that the master had come, but Anna Marie would not 
believe it. Without knocking I entered her room. She 
sat on the little sofa. Her Kew Testament lay on the 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


307 


table before her. In the gray purple of the gloaming, 
her large eyes looked out from her mournful, dejected 
countenance with an expression that pierced my inmost 
soul. 

Klaus has come, my' child,’’ I said, advancing 
towards her. 

She looked at me incredulously. 

I have seen him, Anna Marie, he is really here.” 

Where is he, then ? ” she questioned, why doesn’t 
he come to me ? ” 

My dear child,” I said, taking her hand, he is with 
Susanne.” 

Her head sank. ^^But he will come soon,” she re- 
plied ; yes, he must surely come. He will want some- 
thing to eat, and he will want to reproach me. I wish 
he would come and tell me how wicked I am, what a 
wrong I have committed. Then I could have an oppor- 
tunity of explaining everything to him, and could talk 
to him freely about this weight that presses so heavily 
on my heart. Perhaps it might have some little in- 
fluence ; it might recall what we have experienced to- 
gether; he might remember how very dearly I love 
him.” 

I pressed her hand, seating myself quietly at her side. 
That sweet, childish voice still echoed in my ear, Klaus, 
Klaus, my dear Klaus,” and even yet I heard her dis- 
tressed sobbing. It was the first time Susanne had 
ever greeted him with heartfelt joy and delight, the 
first time she had ever given expression to the intense 


308 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


longing which she had felt to see him, and the sorrow 
which she experienced while he was absent. Such an 
enchanted draught intoxicates the most sober, and 
Klaus had already yielded to its charms. And now if 
he learned first from h^r 'own lips the cause of her 
tears ? If he raised the bandage from her forehead ? 
It would be enough to make the most quiet of men 
furious as a tiger, and he was not quiet, any more than 
Anna Marie was. God help them both ! I trembled 
when I thought of the first meeting between brother 
and sister. 

The growing darkness rendered the various objects in 
the apartment almost indiscernible. The soughing wind 
bent and curved the long, naked branches of the old 
elms into manifold weird, fantastic shapes which, even 
in the dreary gloom, I could see from the window, nod- 
ding and winking, as if trying to lure us into the 
clutches of their embrace. And Anr^a Marie was wait- 
ing. She started at the least stir. I fancied I could hear 
her heart beat, but each time she had been disappointed. 

^^At last, at last ! Ko mistake now; that was his 
step. Proudly she rose and murmured, Klaus, my 
brother Klaus.’’ Then summoning up all her courage, 
she resolved to refer to the peculiarly tender and loving 
relation which they sustained to each other, and mur- 
mured, with touching pathos, ^^my only brother.” 

In that simple phrase lay her destiny. 

Klaus’s voice resounded through the hallway, and he 
seemed to be giving various directions. For a moment. 


BEE ONLY BROTHER. 


309 


it grew clearer and more distinct, then his step receded, 
and the next moment we heard the heavy closing of the 
front door. 

^^He is going,’’ exclaimed Anna Marie, ^^he is going^ 
and I have not seen him ; he has not even inquired for 
me.” 

No, oh no, my child,” I said, striving to comfort her, 
he cannot be going. Where should he go ? Try to 
compose yourself, he has something to say to the over- 
seer, or perhaps he is giving orders about his luggage ; 
let me go and inquire, and if you will sit down quietly 
I promise to bring him to you before long.” 

It was easy for me to lead her from the door to the 
sofa ; the strong, resolute girl, exhausted by anxiety and 
dread, was passive as a child. 

Kissing her forehead, I hastened on my way ; in the 
corridor I met Mrs. Brockelmann, hurrying along, over- 
heated and excit<^d, and her little white cap all awry. 
In one hand she held a burning candle, while with the 
other she was nervously trying to loosen the large bunch 
of keys from her apron string. Close behind her fol- 
lowed the chambermaid bearing a basket of wood. 

Good heavens ! ” exclaimed the old woman, in reply 
to my astonished query as to the cause of her haste, 
wish I knew myself. I have orders to make a fire and 
illuminate the parlor. Everything is to be ready in 
half an hour, and just think, the furniture hasn’t been 
uncovered for more than a year. I think Master Klaus 
has literally lost his senses.” 


310 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


With trembling hands she unlocked the massive fold- 
ing-doors leading into the two apartments known as the 
salon and the red-room, and which since my childhood I 
had never known to be opened save on special state occa- 
sions. In days gone by, a highly aristocratic company 
had assembled here twice or thrice a year to partake of 
a sumptuous but formal dinner, and to enjoy a dance. 
Within these walls many generations of the Hegewitz 
family had been baptized and married, and here many a 
coffined form had reposed before it was borne to its final 
resting-place in the garden vault. 

What did Klaus intend to-day ? Involuntarily I fol- 
lowed Mrs. Brockelmann into the salon ; the fluttering 
candle she carried but dimly lighted the spacious room 
although here and there, by its faint glimmer, we could 
see the bright flashing hues of the prisms dangling 
from the crystal chandelier and discern the gray-covered 
furniture in the numerous nooks and corners round the 
wall, looking like suddenly disturbed apparitions. In 
great haste the old woman began to pull off the covers, 
and ere long, under the dexterous hand of the chamber- 
maid, the first struggling flames of the freshly kindled 
fire rose in the open grate. I looked on as one in a 
dream. 

What in the world does it all mean ? I asked, with 
a strange feeling of oppression. 

Mrs. Brockelmann was too busy spreading the tapes- 
try rugs before the large sofas to give an immediate 
reply. Sophie, you may go now and tell Christopher 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


311 


that in a quarter of an hour he may come and light the 
chandelier. I suppose they will hold out/^ she said, 
glancing at the half-consumed wax candles of the centre 
and side lights. The girl obeyed promptly. Mrs. 
Brockelmann then paused in her work and turning to 
me said excitedly, — 

<^One who lives to be old and gray passes through a 
good many wonderful experiences. Sometimes it seems 
to me as if the whole world was topsy-turvy, but that 
anything like this should ever have happened. — Do you 
know, gnMiges Fraulein, where Mr. Klaus has gone, 
without even so much as saying ‘ how do you do ’ to his 
sister ? To Pastor Grtine^s — and that miserable old 
creature upstairs has stripped the myrtle which you gave 
the strange little miss, so bare that it looks like a rod 
for chastising naughty children. And that giddy young 
thing does nothing much but lie on the sofa and play 
with her kitten ; she laughs even when the tears are in 
her eyes, and grins so that you can see almost every 
tooth in her head, because the time is drawing so near. 
GnMiges Praulein, they have wept and wailed so much 
that I can easily understand why Mr. Klaus has lost his 
senses. The little fraud declared that she had been so 
badly treated, and dreadfully scolded, she wouldn’t stay 
here another hour, and when I answered the master’s 
call, I found him holding her in his arms and looking as 
pale as chalk. He told me to get everything in readi- 
ness as quickly as possible. In another hour it will all 
be over ; yes, even if an angel were to drop from heaven 


312 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


it wouldn’t prevent the marriage, — in another hour they 
will be husband and wife.” 

Impossible ! ” I stammered, Anna Marie ” — My 
head swam, I could scarcely stand ; then it was irrevo- 
cably settled that he was to wed Susanne — and at once. 

This rash decision proved beyond doubt that Klaus 
was furious. What use now for me to say to Anna 
Marie, Quiet yourself, my dear, there is no more hope ; 
it is too late to effect any change.” In her present state 
of mind she would have fallen at his feet and poured out 
her complaints against Susanne ; indeed, I believe she 
would not have scrupled to do so, had he stood with her 
before the altar ; while he, in his wild passion for the 
beautiful young creature, would have disbelieved it all 
and demanded proof. And proof ? Who could accuse 
her of a falsehood ? Could she help being beloved by 
Stiirmer ? Was there any evidence that she had wept 
pitifully and wrung her hands in despair at his depart- 
ure ? Could any one lay it to her charge that Stiirmer 
had fancied his love returned ? It would have been the 
maddest folly to enrage Klaus further, to say to him 
now, Give her up, she can never make you happy.” 

Vacantly I watched Mrs. Brockelmann’s progressing 
preparations ; in restless anxiety I saw her light the 
burners at the sides of the large mirrors ; the crystal 
pendants reflected the brightness ; the gilded frames of 
the old family portraits shone with dazzling splendor, 
the deep rich^ crimson of the furniture and draperies 
gleamed in the cheerful glow, while the hissing, crackling 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


313 


flames of the newly-lighted fire were fast taking the chill 
from the frosty atmosphere. 

Suddenly I started, remembering that Anna Marie 
was in her lonely chamber waiting for me ; I must go ; 
]ny place was with her. Finding she had not moved 
during my absence, I seated myself in the darkness, by 
her side. 

He has gone,’^ she asked, has he not ? ’’ 

I said, ‘^he will be back shortly.’’ 

To see me ? ” 

I cannot say, my child.” 

^^What does all that opening and shutting of doors 
mean ? ” slie inquired, after a pause, and why am I 
sitting here so cowardly, as if I were afraid ? I have 
done nothing wrong. I need not wait till he comes to 
me. I can go and meet him.” 

Again she rose, and with resolute step was about to 
carry out her determination, but ere her hand had 
touched the latch, the door opened, and Pastor Griine 
stood before us, clad in his official robes. 

Anna Marie shrunk back, amazed at his unexpected 
appearance. The old gentleman was evidently embar- 
rassed, but after a momentary hesitation, stepped up, 
and taking her hands in his, said, ^^Your brother re- 
quested me to come and ask a favor of you. For reasons 
he could not impart to me, he has decided to anticipate 
the time fixed for his wedding, and to have the ceremony 
performed to-day.” 

Anna Marie’s pale face crimsoned deeply. ^^It is 


314 


TIER ONLY BROTHER. 


impossible/’ she said, feebly, it cannot be true ; you 
must be mistaken.” 

‘^ But my child,” continued the fatherly old man, laying 
his hand on her shoulders, look at me. See, I have come 
in my ministerial robes, all ready to perform the solemn 
act ; your brother yearns to be reconciled to you before 
he takes this step ; he does not desire this consumma- 
tion of his own happiness without first clasping in lov- 
ing forgiveness the hand of his only sister, to whom he 
has been united by such close and tender ties.” 

“I am not angry with my brother,” was her low 
response. 

Kot with him, perhaps, my child, but with her who 
in a few short hours will be his wife. He is deeply 
grieved at what has occurred, and he begs you from his 
innermost heart, to speak a word to the one he loves far 
better than life itself.” 

Anna Marie tried to shake off his hand. 

I ask for pardon,” she cried, raising her head proudly 
aloft, indignation flashing from her eyes, I ask par- 
don from Susanne Mattoni? Is Klaus literally mad, 
that he thinks I could so humiliate myself ? Go, Herr 
Pastor, and tell him he should come and speak to me 
himself. I will fall at his feet and supplicate forgive- 
ness if I have wounded him, but at the same time I will 
tell him what drove me to thrust the girl from me, and 
— Go, bring him to me before it is too late or I will ” — 

^^But, Anna Marie,” he interrupted, with agitated 
voice, subdue your defiant spirit. ^ Judge not, that ye 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


315 


be not judged/ are the words of Holy Writ. You have 
no right to force yourself between these two. From 
the very beginning you have been prejudiced against 
Susanne and have judged her childish failings too 
severely. Do you expect by complaints and reproaches 
to uproot the love from his heart ? If so, you know 
not, foolish child, what love is, — love which is blind to 
such foibles, and loath to take offence. Kelinquish your 
folly, my dear girl, and conquer yourself. You are pos- 
sessed of a remarkably strong will and a brave heart. 
Do not destroy all the happiness of this solemn hour 
which already lacks its usual joyous, festive character. 
Your brother has told me that he and his young bride 
will start this evening on their wedding tour. Come, 
my child, heed the advice of a friend, and follow once 
more the counsel of your old pastor.’’ 

She retreated a few steps and replied softly, but 
firmly, Justice to myself requires me to say, never.” 

‘^Anna Marie, do not allow yourself to act so. You 
will regret it bitterly,” was his earnest response. 

Never,” she reiterated. cannot stand before the 
altar and listen to a lie. My conscience would not per- 
mit it. My only hope was, that I might have an oppor- 
tunity of talking to him myself and entreating him to 
give her up — but I know now he does not wish to see 
me or he would have been here ere this. It is impossi- 
ble for me to grant his request, but believe me, I have 
excellent reasons for refusing to do so. Farewell, my 
beloved pastor.” 


316 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Turning, she stepped to the window, pressed her 
forehead against the pane, and looked out into the gath- 
ering shadows of that sad November evening. She was 
apparently quiet, yet a close look revealed how deeply 
she was moved. 

Without, a slow familiar tread arrested my attention. 
I stepped into the hall. Klaus,’’ I asked, looking into 
his blanched, troubled countenance, why this terrible 
haste ? " 

How could I help it ? there was no alternative,” he 
cried, impatiently; I cannot remain here. Urgent 
business renders it necessary for me to be in Silesia, 
and I am obliged to take Susanne with me ; what else 
could I do ? Do you think I would subject her longer 
to such treatment ? No, aunt, when T received the poor 
child’s despairing letter, it was fortunate that I had not 
wings, that the delays incident to travel and the procur- 
ing of the marriage license in M detained me, for, 

1 fear, I should not otherwise have been able to con- 
trol myself. Anna Marie is self-willed, she is hard- 
hearted, devoid of feeling, or she could not refuse 
to be reconciled to Susanne and myself on such an 
occasion.” 

Anna Marie loves you more than you know, Klaus,” 
I said, with aching heart, and if she is displeased with 
Susanne, let me tell you it is not without sufficient 
cause.” 

He paused. A deathlike pallor crept over his face, 
and with a composure which I saw he struggled to 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


317 


assume, replied, ^^Aunt, do not destroy the remaining 
happiness of this hour. Susanne has told me all. 
Anna Marie, with her peculiar, prudish ideas of pro- 
priety, and in her one-sided way of looking at things, 
has regarded as a mortal sin, what was only an innocent, 
perfectly innocent, action of Susanne’s.^^ 

At this moment Pastor Griine stepped out of Anna 
Marie’s room — alone. Never can I forget the sorrow- 
ful, disappointed look of poor Klaus, as he saw that he 
was unaccompanied by his sister. 

For a moment we three remained silent. Then Klaus 
made a slight advance towards the door, but in that in- 
stant Isabella, like an evil spirit, stood beside him, as if 
conjured there ; she wore her new black silk, and her 
withered, sallow countenance gleamed with triumphant 
joy and satisfaction. 

Susanne is waiting, gnMiger Herr,” she whispered. 

I am coming,” was the quick response, and turning 
to us, he remarked. After all, it is better for me not 
to see her — I know her and I know myself, and I do 
want to remain composed.” 

Truly it was better. God only knows what might 
have been had they met face to face. I promised to be 
present during the ceremony, but went first to see my 
niece once more. She was still standing by the window, 
and apparently did not notice my entrance. 

Anna Marie,” I said, I shall be back soon, you will 
not be long alone.” 

Suddenly she sank on her knees and buried her head 


318 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


in her mother^s old armchair. Alone ! she shrieked, 
^^yes, alone for ever and ever.’’ 

A few moments later I was on my way to the salon. 
The hall lamps were ablaze, and the servants, with curi- 
ous, delighted faces, were crowding around the entrance 
to the room. The report of the wedding had spread like 
lightning, even in the village. Opposite the door stood 
Marieken, gazing anxiously into the brightly illuminated 
apartment, in which Mrs. Brockelmann was still busy 
assisting the sexton to arrange the quickly -improvised 
altar. She pushed back the heavy silver candelabra and 
laid a few cushions before the table already covered 
with snowy damask, adorned with the time-honored 
escutcheon of the Hegewitz family. The altar had been 
arranged directly under the portrait of the deceased 
mother — perhaps intentionally, perhaps by chance. 

Pastor Griine waited a few seconds in the back part of 
the room, then came forward and glanced at me with an 
inquiring look. 

I shook my head. 

It is too bad,” he said, that such a good kernel 
should be inclosed in such a prickly shell — Anna Marie 
lacks humility and sympathizing love ; she really seems 
to be devoid of a tender, womanly heart.” 

You do not understand the girl,” I cried, reproach- 
fully, with moistened eyes, she is better than all the 
rest of us together.” 

And though I bestow all my gifts to feed the poor, 
and though I give my body to be burned, and have not 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


319 


charity, it profiteth me nothing/^ he repeated, impres- 
sively. 

My poor, proud, unselfish Anna Marie ! Could they 
but know what I know,^’ I thought bitterly, as my eyes 
fell on the lovely, charming creature who now entered, 
leaning on Klaus’s arm. She was not arrayed in that 
unfortunate white robe, but wore the simple black lace 
dress in which Klaus had first seen her, with nothing 
but the myrtle wreath which adorned her dark, waving 
tresses to indicate that she was a bride. Full well Su- 
sanne understood the art of rendering herself bewitch- 
ing and captivating, but never before had her efforts 
been crowned with such success as now, when without 
jewel or ornament, in charming simplicity, she wended 
her way to the altar. Ko wonder that Klaus could not 
raise his eyes from her, that he so fondly pressed the 
dainty arm within his own, and rejected as false and 
malicious, all they said against his childishly pure, and 
innocent beloved. Kot even one hasty glance did he 
cast at me, as he stepped to the altar. Murmuring and 
whispering, the crowd pressed forward ; I heard Anna 
Marie’s name on many lips, and saw Isabella solemnly 
and majestically take her place near her darling. 

Instantly the soft whispering subsided, and Pastor 
Griine began to speak. 

If I could only remember how he began ! His words 
sounded in my ears but made no impression ; I saw 
naught but Klaus, and the manly goodness shining out 
from his proud, handsome face, beaming with almost a 


320 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


woman’s tenderness. My thouglits wandered to Anna 
Marie who, crushed and broken-hearted, waited in the 
chamber above. Then I noticed how Klaus started, and 
every word pierced my wounded heart anew, — 

On this spot you once stood by the side of your 
mother’s coffin, holding in your arms a precious burden, 
and swore with uplifted hand that you would shield and 
protect the infant child from the many dangers of life. 
Your fidelity to your vow has been witnessed with joy 
on earth and recorded in heaven. A sacred bond like 
this, which has united so closely an orphaned brother 
and sister, should never be sundered ; no third party 
should be allowed to sever the holy tie. The wife ” — he 
turned to Susanne — should labor to win the blessing 
of the peacemaker, and should strive carefully to pro- 
mote goodwill and harmony within her husband’s home, 
that she may prove a blessing and not a curse. A love 
between brother and sister is not less holy than between 
husband and wife. The claims they have on one an- 
other are of long standing, and sacred ; therefore I 
counsel you, the youthful bride, to let the first word of 
your new life be one of peace ; with your hand in your 
husband’s, go and sue for reconciliation with the sister 
who is not present to pray with us for your welfare. 
Go, and thus sanctify this hour which gives to you, a 
friendless orphan, a home and a loving protector. Even 
if you deem yourself the injured one, do not leave this 
house with the word of peace unspoken. Be gentle, be 
courteous, and ask yourself what part of the guilt rests 
upon your own shoulders.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


321 


A few shining tears trickled down the face of the 
groom, while Susanne, like a child with wide opened 
eyes, listened eagerly to the words that fell from the 
lips of the godly man. She was evidently painfully 
touched by the earnest solemnity of the occasion. 

The bridal was drawing to a close, the rings were ex- 
changed, the solemn, decisive ‘^yes’^ spoken, and Su- 
sanne Mattoni was Klaus’s wife. The servants retired 
to their respective apartments. Pastor Grtine spoke a 
few more entreating words to Susanne, and Klaus si- 
ently pressed my hand between his own. 

Mrs. Brockelmann served a cold lunch with champagne. 
Isabella brought down the furs and mantle. The young 
couple were to leave in half an hour — Pastor Grtine 
bade us farewell. Mrs. Brockelmann and Isabella had 
already withdrawn from the salon, and I was alone with 
Klaus and Susanne. Drawing his happy, smiling wife 
to himself I heard him whisper, Susanne, let us go to 
her, I want you to tell her that you forgive her ; let us 
part in peace from Anna Marie ! You know she is my 
only, my dearly beloved sister.” 

The merry smile vanished and was instantly replaced 
by a look of defiance, her cheeks grew scarlet, and her 
drooping eyes filled with tears. 

It is my first request, Susanne,” he implored. 

Mutely she sprang up and standing on tiptoe, threw 
her arms around his neck and wHh a graceful inclination 
of her head raised her sweet, tear-stained face to his. 
Without a word he pressed her fondly to himself, and 


322 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


kissed again and again the sweet, fresh lips, and the little 
red scar on her temple. 

Unobserved, I slipped out. The word of peace re- 
mained unspoken. 

An hour later the bright lights of the salon were ex- 
tinguished and the house shrouded in darkness. Pure, 
feathery flakes were flying wildly through the air, and 
the ground was already white with a light, snowy cover- 
ing. The soft crystals sank noiselessly upon the ground, 
obliterating every trace of the carriage wheels which so 
lately had rolled through the garden, and soon every- 
thing was enveloped in a garb of spotless purity. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


Xo outward sign revealed Anna Marie’s inward suffer- 
ing. Her iron nature did not easily succumb, but she 
grew bitter, austere, and painfully unapproachable. She 
was not one of those whom grief subdues and softens ; the 
effect on her temperament was the opposite, — she grew 
harder and harder. 

The period which followed that wedding was indeed 
cheerless ; cold and dreary were the ensuing days and 
weeks. At first I urged Anna Marie to write to her 
brother, that the rift between them might not widen, 
but her only response was a chilling smile. After a cur- 
sory glance at the introductory lines of the first letter 
she received from him, she indignantly tore it to pieces. 
I rescued the fragments and found, as one might not un- 
naturally expect, that they contained an enthusiastic 
outpouring of the rapturous bliss he was experiencing in 
his honeymoon. A short, business-like notice that he 
had disposed advantageously of his Silesian property 
and intended taking Susanne to Paris, had' probably es- 
caped her observation. 

Several other of his epistles, after being carried round 
a whole day unopened, were consigned to a similar fate. 
At last the one-sided correspondence ceased. Occasion- 
ally the old overseer dropped into the sitting-room, to 

323 


324 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


inform his young mistress that Master Klaus had written, 
and was desirous that this or that should he done in a 
certain way and attended to promptly. On such occa- 
sions Anna Marie generally assented with a silent nod, 
and the man after waiting a few moments, quietly re- 
tired. 

Nothing goes right any more. No one seems to take 
any interest in things nowadays,’’ he casually remarked 
to me, ^^it used to be that the Fraulein showed so much 
concern about the least trifle, that many a time I felt 
bored and wished her far enough away ; but now, let 
things go as they will, she is perfectly indifferent. I 
verily believe that even if the well-filled barns and corn- 
bins were to walk off bodily, it wouldn’t affect her in 
the least. Why, her brown mare stands in the stable 
and is growing fat and stiff from over-feeding and lack 
of exercise, and Fraulein never so much as inquires 
about her.” 

It was too true ; Anna Marie had lost all interest in 
her surroundings and sunk into a listless apathy. It 
was distressing indeed to look at her; her fondest hopes 
had been chilled and blasted, just as they seemed about 
realized. She had been robbed of all her heart esteemed 
most dear, and in her deep agony of soul now wandered 
hopelessly and aimlessly around, indifferent alike to joy 
and sorrow. 

Diversion ! she needs diversion,” exclaimed the doc- 
tor. Looking at him in astonishment, I replied, — 

Doctor, you have known my niece from her child- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


325 


hood; you surely understand her sufficiently well to 
feel that the trifling merriments and gayeties which 
form pleasant pastimes for most young girls would 
afford her no pleasure whatever, and could never divert 
her mind from any trouble.’’ 

Diversion/’ repeated the old man, after all, she is 
only a girl, and just like other girls ; she should marry, 
that would soon make it all right. It would be a perfect 
shame to allow her to develop into a sour, embittered 
old maid.” 

Sorrowfully, I shook my head. 

Patience alive, then ! Why is she so unreasonable 
as to grieve and fret in this way over her brother’s wed- 
ding ? He is the one most deeply concerned, and if he’s 
satisfied, why can’t she be, too ? She surely has one 
consolation : he couldn’t have any trouble in managing 
such a doll of a wife. Anna Marie is foolish to make 
her hair gray over the matter. Pack her trunk, Frau- 
lein Kosamunde, and take her away. Berlin would be 
a good place to spend two or three weeks. Let her even 
dissipate ; I don’t care if you take her to see a good play 
every evening in the week. Anything at all, only get 
her away from here.” 

But, doctor, you do not understand my niece.” 

^^Nevertheless, I want to make an experiment.” 

I told her everything ; she listened calmly to me, and 
re]3lied, care nothing about the outside world, I am 
happy here, and do not feel the loss of its attractions. 
I am not complaining. Only let me remain where I am 
and do not worry me.” 


326 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


As the worlimen came, one after another, to commence 
the extensive alterations ordered in the bridal apart- 
ments, as the dear old furniture was removed, piece by 
piece, and the paper torn down, my niece fled to her own 
chamber. The secretary at which her father had so 
often sat and worked, was, at Klaus’s expressed wish, 
not to be displaced, but the poor old thing presented 
such a ludicrously awkward appearance in the midst of 
the modern, artistic furniture, that the paperhanger and 
decorator risked his displeasure and removed it. 

Anna Marie, with a fresh stab in her heart, had it car- 
ried to her own room. Every day, now, she would sit for 
hours at her mother’s sewing-table, and gaze mournfully 
out into the cold, desolate garden, shuddering at each 
fresh stroke of the workman’s hammer. The bunch of 
keys was no longer suspended from her waist, Mrs. 
Brockelmann had assumed the entire responsibility of 
the housekeeping. 

These dreary, winter days brought few visitors to 
Butze; once in a while. Pastor and Mamselle Griine 
dropped in, but she shunned even their society. I 
spent most of my time with her, watching with earnest 
sympathy and sorrow, the struggle of her proud heart. 
Kot once did I hear a complaining or reproachful word ; 
yes, I could not but think it wbuld have been a great re- 
lief to us both had she indulged at least in an occasional 
sob or sigh. 

From the beginning, Isabella had kept herself as se- 
cluded as possible, and shyly endeavored to avoid meet- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


327 


ing Anna Marie. But one day towards Christmas, she 
stepped into my chamber with beaming face, and in- 
formed me that the gnMige Frau had. written for her 
to come at once ; that she could no longer dispense with 
her assistance at her toilet, and had offered her the posi- 
tion of lady’s maid. Je vais a Paris ce soir,^ she con- 
cluded, and from there to Nice. Oh, I can speak French 
beautifully ! ” 

I wished her a pleasant journey, sent greetings to 
Klaus and Susanne, and saw her take her departure ; 
then reseated myself, and was soon lost in meditation. 
Klaus, the staid, comfort-loving Klaus, who enjoyed a 
quiet evening in his great easy-chair more than almost 
anything in the world, was going to gay Paris with a 
young wife, who found a lady’s maid essential to her 
toilet. No, the two things did not harmonize. There 
was beyond doubt a discordant note. 

In the room below, a most refined elegance was grad- 
ually unfolding, and I learned from the workmen that 
the pale blue, satin-glossed paper of the boudoir (the 
little library adjoining Klaus’s study had been con- 
verted into a boudoir for Susanne), and the exquisite 
rosewood furniture had been selected by the gnadige 
Frau herself while in Berlin ; that they had paid twelve 
dollars a yard for the crimson hangings in the salon, 
while the Smyrna rugs were genuine, and of the most 
costly kind. Tears rose to my eyes as I thought, where 
now is our dear, cosy, old sitting-room ? Who in Biitze 
had hitherto known aught about Oriental rugs and bou- 


328 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


doirs, except perchance what they had learned in some 
romance from a circulating library ? But now they 
were actually here in our good old manor house, ren- 
dering it strange and unnatural. 

One day, as Anna Marie had occasion to pass through 
the summer parlor, her foot sank in the soft, heavy 
carpet, and her eye rested on the low divans, which, 
with their gold-embroidered cushions, graced the differ- 
ent sides of the room ; from the window she saw the 
substantial old tiles of the portico, over which her 
childish feet had so often pattered, and on which she 
and Klaus had so frequently played together, replaced 
by a floor of glistening mosaics, and the gray stone 
pillars superseded by an artistic iron railing. The 
sight proved too much for her. A quiver passed 
through her frame, and large tears rolled down her 
cheeks as she slowly turned her back on the modern 
magnificence. I noticed that ever afterwards, when 
she went into the garden, she avoided this way, and 
passed out through the lower story. 

It was on a stormy March evening that Anna Marie 
first broke the long, painful silence to which we had 
grown somewhat accustomed. I had not seen her once 
through the whole day, and had been obliged to take 
my noonday meal in solitude ; to my oft-repeated rap- 
pings on her door she had vouchsafed no reply, and yet I 
longed to whisper in her ear a few words of comfort and 
cheer, for this was her birthday. 

In vain Mrs. Brockelmann had ornamented the de- 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


329 


licious-looking cake with a dainty little garland of the 
earliest snowdrops; in vain placed upon the breakfast 
table a few clusters of fragrant, full-blown hyacinths, 
the door of her sanctum remained unopened. That 
morning I had received a letter from Klaus requesting 
me to hand an inclosed, unsealed note to his sister. It 
was a friendly, earnest petition for reconciliation, and 
an entreaty that she would write him at least a few 
lines. ^^What a miserable home-coming it will be for 
Susanne and me,'^ he wrote, if these unhappy misun- 
derstandings are not forgotten ! We on our side are 
ready, not only to forgive, but to forget, if you will re- 
ceive us with outstretched arms, and greet us with sis- 
terly affection. I do hope you will make a special effort 
to be friendly to my wife. I can assure you sincerely, 
that I am pining to return to my loved home, and my 
regular rounds of duty ; a life such as we are now liv- 
ing has no charms for me. You know I could never 
content myself to be idle. As far as I can judge, Su- 
sanne^s health has been greatly benefited by our travels ; 
but she, too, is in need of rest, and at this time would 
particularly enjoy the quiet and comforts of a home. 
With heartfelt wishes for your happiness and welfare, 
let me express once more the fond hope that ere long we 
may be enjoying, as in those happy bygone days, the 
sweets of brotherly and' sisterly love.’’ Within lay a 
dainty visiting card, on which was inscribed, Susanne, 
Baroness von Hegewitz,” and beneath the name a lightly 
scribbled friendly greeting. 


330 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


In his letter to me, Klaus referred repeatedly to his 
longing desire to return to Biitze ; pleaded with me to 
try to induce Anna Marie to forgive and forget, adding 
that his coming back depended entirely on his sister’s 
feeling towards them ; that at present he would not per- 
mit Susanne to be unnecessarily excited or subjected to 
unfriendly treatment, and yet it was her fervent wish, 
for this as well as other reasons, to return not later than 
the beginning of spring. 

The two epistles lay before me ; how could I acquaint 
Anna Marie wuth their contents ? She positively re- 
fused to read his letters, and how would she receive the 
news of his intended return ? Even the intimation of 
this joyful prospect could hardly be hoped to work any 
change in her feelings. 

Mrs. Brockelmann had complained to me with deeply 
concerned countenance that Anna Marie had eaten noth- 
ing all day, and it was now nearly four o’clock. She 
is making herself old before her time,” she added, 
mournfully, ^^she looks five years older now than she 
really is. Would you believe it ? yesterday when I 
was brushing her hair, I found that it is beginning to 
turn gray, and just think how young she is ! ” 

In the dim, mysterious shadows of that evening twi- 
light, Anna Marie unexpectedly stepped into my cham- 
ber. She uttered no word of salutation, greeted me with 
no friendly good evening, but simply said, Aunt, please 
do not mention to any one that this is my birthday ; ” 
adding, after a pause, things cannot remain as they are,. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


331 


Klaus will soon be returning, and I shall not be needed 
any longer in Biitze. I have been pondering over the 
matter for some time, trying to decide what will be best 
for me to do, and have finally determined to enter Stift 

B (a home for elderly aristocratic ladies), I know I 

am young, but, despite that, am perfectly willing to go.’’ 

Anna Marie ! ” I remonstrated, such a step would 
drive Klaus to distraction, you must be careful not to go 
too far. I know both of you are stubborn and self-willed 
but he has been the first to make any concession, and he 
has again — here, read what he has written, I am sure 
this letter will make a difference in your feelings.” 

I made a light and thrust the letter into her hand. As 
she hastily perused it, the color rushed into her pale face 
and shaking her head she said, seriously, Believe me, 
aunt, I am persuaded that he would rather have me go, 
than find me here on his return. Please write and in- 
form him of my intention. If we avoid meeting, it will 
be impossible for us to disagree.” 

Anna Marie ! you intend — you could actually go 
away from Biitze ? ” I cried, reproachfully. Is it pos- 
sible ? Keally, I gave you credit for more feeling, 
greater affection for your old home ; I did not think you 
capable of such heartlessness ! ” 

After a momentary silence, she replied in a strangely 
agitated voice, Baron Stiirmer is coming back next 
month, and I would rather not see him. I should like to 
be as far away as possible.” 

Springing up I threw my arms around her neck, and 


332 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


in tearful accents said, My poor, dear child, forgive 
me.’’ 

And she carried out her resolve and went ! On a fresh 
lovely morning in early April, the carriage which was to 
convey her to her future abode, drove up before the door. 
Cloudless and blue the heavenly arch spanned itself 
across the newly budding earth, and the sun’s bright 
rays lovingly caressed the tender young leaves on the 
stately lindens. A lark, warbling forth its melodious 
strains of thanksgiving, soared proudly heavenward till 
lost to mortal ken ; while in the large front hall sat 
three young girls weaving garlands of evergreens, to 
decorate the arch about to be erected in honor of the 
return of the lord and lady of the manor, who were 
expected the next day. The faces of the busy, trim- 
looking maidens were radiant with joy, and a golden 
sunbeam reflected its glory on the gre^^ old walls. 

Anna Marie descended the steps, closely followed by 
the housekeeper, while the overseer and chambermaid 
stood beside the carriage. After warmly pressing the 
old man’s hand, and bidding Mrs. Brockelmann an 
affectionate farewell, she stepped quickly into the wait- 
ing vehicle and drew her dark veil over her saddened 
countenance. I could not see her parting look at the 
old homestead, but feel certain it was one of inexpressi- 
ble sorrow and regret. ^^Be sure to give Klaus my 
love,” she whispered, as she bade me adieu, and tell 
him I wish him and his wife all possible happiness ! ” 

With these words she was gone, and I slowly wended 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


333 


my way back into the house. Everything seemed un- 
naturally strange and lonely, as I wandered through the 
newly-furnished apartments. A cheerful fire was blaz- 
ing in every room, and all the windows were thrown 
open. Everything was cosy, inviting, elegant, in strik- 
ing accord with Susanne’s beauty ; but the old-fashioned 
comfort and tender associations of our dear old Btitze 
rooms, were gone, I feared, forever. Standing in Su- 
sanne’s boudoir, my eye rested on the pale-blue portiere 
which was drawn aside in a manner noticeably awkward; 
surely the decorator had not fastened it back in this way. 
Stepping forward, with the intention of arranging it more 
gracefully, I discerned, hidden behind its heavy folds, a 
small, old-time wooden cradle, on whose strangely shaped 
headboard was carved the Hegewitz coat-of-arms. Its 
awkward ^orm seemed strikingly out of place in the 
midst of its handsome surroundings. Its tiny white 
lace pillow was adorned with blue bows, and peeping 
out from under the lounge was a basket, in which I 
found stored the daintest of infant wardrobes. One 
glance at the indescribably neat, fine hemstitching and 
exquisitely woven lace, convinced me it was the work of 
my dear niece. 

Anna Marie ! ’’ I whispered, as with moistened eyes 
I again gazed on the old cradle, in which she and Klaus 
had slept their peaceful infant slumbers, and which her 
fond sisterly hand had now placed here as a peace-offering 
to the wife who had robbed her of all life’s joy and 
sweetness, 


334 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


Two days later found our quiet Biitze in a state of 
unprecedented commotion. Unfortunately, one of my 
severe headaches kept me a prisoner on the sofa in my 
darkened room and prevented me from receiving the 
young couple and welcoming them back as I had desired 
and intended to do. But even in my seclusion, the sound 
of the bustling stir and activity, reached my ear. I 
heard an almost incessant ringing of the bell to summon 
a servant (a thing heretofore of rare occurrence in our 
household), the constant opening and shutting of doors, 
and such a confused hurrying to and fro, that I buried 
my aching head in the thickest pillow I could find, 
vainly hoping to secure a little rest and quiet. 

Shortly after his arrival, Klaus came up to see me, and 
seating himself by my bedside held my hand affection- 
ately in his, while he talked with me. • 

You are glad to be home again ? 1 remarked, cheer- 
fully, how is your little wife ? 

Very well indeed,’’ he responded, she is napping 
now. Everything seems unnatural, aunt, but I daresay 
I shall soon grow accustomed to it. There are so many 
changes that it feels almost like a strange place, and 
then ” — He paused, and, in a moment, added slowly, 
but the worst of all is — not to see Anna Marie.” 

What incorrigible beings you two are ! ” I chided, 
bend or break, but never yield, and yet you absolutely 
pine for one another and are indispensable to each 
other’s happiness. Poor, foolish creatures ! ” 

After a short pause he sighed, Well, I shall send for 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


335 


my sister in two or three months, and insist on her 
returning home; but at present perhaps it is best for 
Susanne to be alone.’^ 

^^You have been leading rather a gay life have you 
not ? I asked. 

Painfully came his quick response, ^^you see 
everything was new to Susanne ; she was completely 
carried away by the whirl of excitement, and never 
wearied of the gayeties and flattering attentions she 
received. I can’t tell you how thankful I am to be 
home again with you once more ! How do you think 
the house looks in its new garb ? Don’t you consider 
the furniture and decorations very handsome ? ” 

Beautiful, Klaus, some of it is really exquisite; but, 
to be candid with you, it suited my fancy far better 
before, when it was plainer and more cosy and home- 
like.” 

Susanne is charmed with it,” he continued, but for 
my own part, I acknowledge, I felt a touch of homesick- 
ness when I stepped into the different rooms, and found 
the old-fashioned stoves no longer there to greet me 
with their cheery blaze. A pang shot through my heart 
when I saw my father’s substantial old secretary dis- 
placed by a dainty writing desk, and I missed the 
familiar sight of Anna Marie’s spinning-wheel. I con- 
fess I felt a little gloomy. Why,” he added with a 
forced laugh, I actually dread to take a seat in these 
frail-looking chairs for fear of a general break down.” 

Will you be able to take supper with us?” he in- 


336 


heu only b bother. 


quired kindly. I promised to do so if possible and 
suggested that if he would leave me alone a little 
while, I might perhaps get a nap and be able to go 
downstairs. 

Towards evening a new ringing of bells aroused me 
from my light slumber ; again I heard the slamming of 
doors and sound of steps hastening hither and thither. 
For a moment I thought some accident had occurred, 
but suddenly recollecting that I had heard the same 
noises during the afternoon, rose, made my toilet, and 
descended the stairs. 

The first who came rustling and bustling against me 
was Mademoiselle Isa. Her sharp, agile little form 
arrayed in the most elegant of toilets, altogether too 
elaborate for a lady’s maid, reminded one of a figure in 
a fashion-plate. She greeted me in the best of spirits 
and with a somewhat patronizing air remarked, ^^The 
gnadige Frau has taken a cup of chocolate and is feeling 
quite refreshed ; ” then, opening the door of the former 
sitting-room, now pleasantly lighted by two lamps, and 
pointing to the drawn portiere, she added, You will 
find the gnadige Frau in her boudoir.” 

Feeling no little curiosity to see how Susanne bore her 
new honors, I limped quickly across to the curtained 
room in which she was lying. My feet sank so noise- 
lessly into the soft carpet, that my step was unheard, 
and unobserved I entered the inviting apartment. The 

gnadige Frau ” was reclining on the divan, her glossy 
black locks flowing loosely over the blue pillow, while 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


337 


her tiny lace cap, the symbol of wifehood, was pinned 
gracefully on the crown of her head. Her face was 
turned toward the low, open grate in which, despite the 
warm April evening, was a glowing fire. A hanging 
lamp threw a rosy light over the white-robed form, 
which lay there quietly as if asleep, the picture of com- 
fort and content. How often as a girl she had thrown 
herself in just this way upon her sofa, and given herself 
up for hours to idle, happy dreaming. 

Susanne,’’ I whispered softly. She sprang up with 
a cry of delight, and throwing her arms around my neck 
exclaimed, ^^Aunt Eosamunde, dear Aunt Eosamunde, I 
am so glad to see you ; and kissing me again and again, 
she stroked my forehead with the joy of a happy child. 

My dear Aunt Eosamunde,’^ she murmured once more, 
and seizing my hand drew me down upon the sofa. 
Again I felt the old spell which she had woven about 
me in days gone by ; I had never been able to be cross to 
the child, for her charms had fastened themselves irre- 
sistibly around me, and captivated my heart and soul. 

I raised her beautifully-rounded chin and looked into 
her face. It was the same sweet, childish countenance, 
rendered more charming by a slight pallor, and a strangely 
sad expression round her daintily-arched mouth. The 
eyes had lost their pleading look, but I fancied they 
were larger and more luminous than ever. Again she 
clasped me in a loving embrace, kissed me, laughed, shed 
a few tears, and then laughed anew, Susanne was still 
the same, one moment a blaze of sunshine, the next a 


338 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


threatening cloud ; ever variable, but always charming. 
No wonder that Klaus lay at her feet in blind, almost 
idolatrous adoration. 

She chatted gayly about Nice, told me what they had 
seen in Paris, and that she expected to remain here only 
a short time, then once more threw her arms round me 
and lovingly whispered her heartfelt thanks. 

‘^No, no,’’ I said, smilingly, ‘‘1 deserve no credit for 
that ; you must thank Anna Marie.” 

She grew pale and speechless, then suddenly sprang 
up and drawing me into the salon showed me the hun- 
dreds of things she had brought home with her ; useless 
ornaments, bric-a-brac, fans and innumerable indescriba- 
ble trinkets, of whose very existence I had hitherto lived 
in blissful ignorance. I made Klaus buy them all,” 
she cried, joyously, ^^all but this one, aunt, do you see ? ” 
and pointing to a charming shepherdess of finest sevres, 
added, that was a gift from Baron Stiirmer.” 

In astonishment I asked, Did you meet Edwin 
Stiirmer ? ” 

She did not respond to my earnest look, but with coun- 
tenance gleaming with a tint, vivid as that of the rose- 
colored bows on her white dress, said softly, ^^Yes, we 
spent a whole day with him in Nice, but he left us very 
abruptly, and this is a philopena.” Then she described 
the calm, blue Mediterranean, the graceful southern 
palms, spoke of their lovely moonlight trips in the gon- 
dolas, and told me she had sung far more beautifully 
than I had ever heard her, till her cheeks glowed with 
excitement at the delightful remembrance. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


339 


How beautiful life is, how very beautiful ! she 
exclaimed, and ’’ — Klauses entrance prevented the com- 
pletion of the sentence. He wore a short coat and high 
boots, and his face beamed with joy at being able once 
more to renew his accustomed activity. 

I have been going the rounds of the fields, making a 
tour of inspection,’^ he said, cheerfully; ^^and am all 
tired out, and ravenously hungry and thirsty ; do you 
know, little wife, what I should enjoy more than any- 
thing else ? ” He stroked the dark ringlets back from her 
brow, and kissing her, continued ; Some genuine West- 
phalia ham and a glass of good German beer ! Those 
French sauces were miserable stuff — bah ! Hallo there ! ” 
he called to some one passing the door ; isn’t supper 
nearly ready ? ” 

He appeared not to notice the cloud that flitted over 
his wife’s face, as he insisted that it was unnecessary for 
her to make any change in her toilet for supper, and to be 
oblivious to the fact that it was with no small degree of 
reluctance that she laid her arm in his. We are going 
to have solid comfort and enjpyment out of our home 
life, are we not, my treasure ? ” he asked, beseechingly, 
holding her hands tightly in his ; we are not going to 
live as if we were in a hotel. When we return to Hice, 
I promise you always to appear in full dress, but here I 
have no time for such constant, useless changes, and as 
you are concerned, darling, you couldn’t look more 
charming in your handsomest state robe, than in this 
simple white dress.” 


340 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


With a merry toss of her head and a warning shake 
of her finger, she remonstrated: ^^Wait! do you remem- 
ber what you have promised me ? ” 

^^Oh, yes, in the future,’’ he insisted; ^^but for the 
present, you will surely let me enjoy the comfortable 
home life of which I have been so long deprived, will 
you not, my love ? ” 

Susanne’s reply was a rippling laugh. Klaus disposed 
of the ham with a hearty relish and refreshed himself 
with the longed-for beer, while Susanne ate her tempt- 
ing little sandwiches, and drank the cup of tea which 
her husband himself had prepared to suit her fastidious 
taste. In amazement I watched how carefully he stirred 
the cream and sugar, and how closely he studied her 
face that he might anticipate her every wish, reaching 
her now the pepper and now the salt, cutting a fresh 
little sandwich or daintily preparing a sardine, freeing it 
from every bone and constantly asking, ‘^Is this just as 
you like it, Susanne ? Are you satisfied with the rooms ? 
Are the flowers in the halls in accord with your taste ? ” 
Untiring in his attention, he treated her like a spoiled 
little princess. 

Shortly after supper, I begged to be excused, supposing 
that after travelling they would feel tired and desire to 
be quiet. Susanne, who was again reclining on the 
lounge, rose to kiss me good-night, and Klaus accom- 
panied me to my room. I noticed he held a book in his 
hand. Good-night, Aunt Kose,” he said ; I am going 
to read to Susanne.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


341 


^^Eead to Susanne! ’^ I exclaimed, ^^what are you 
talking about, my boy ; you are yawning already ! ’’ 

^^Yes, I am unusually tired,’’ he responded; ^^but 
Susanne is accustomed to it, and does not like to miss it. 
She rarely goes to sleep before one o’clock.” 

Klaus, Klaus,” I cried, warningly, if she is really 
accustomed to that, the sooner you cure her of such a 
bad habit the better. Just think, if you must rise early 
in the morning ” — 

Unwilling to hear anything further, he interrupted me 
and laying my hand in his asked in joyful accents. 
Aunt, isn’t she a lovely little wife ? ” 

Smiling, I gazed into his face. “ She is very fascina- 
ting, Klaus ! ” 

And who prophesied that I would be unhappy with 
her ? ” he queried. 

^^Kot I,” was my earnest rejoinder; ^‘but if Anna 
Marie entertained such fears, they were not without 
foundation, for a home-loving, domestic wife, Susanne 
will never be ! ” 

Xo, I am aware that she is not a German housewife,” 
he continued, evidently a little toned down ; but she is 
very young and she can easily — I feel sure she will 
become one.” 

^‘1 sincerely hope you are right; sweet sleep, Klaus” — 

But, aunt, don’t you think so ? ” he inquired, draw- 
ing me back ; won’t you write and tell Anna Marie 
how happy we are with one another, and how good and 
charming she is ? ” 


342 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Yes, my boy, but now I must bid you good-nigbt.’^ 

Anna Marie’s letters were brief and concise ; her cbi- 
rograpby large and angular, as it is to-day. She wrote 
me that she enjoyed good health, had a suite of neat, 
comfortable rooms, and spent much time with the 
abbess, who had been a friend of her mother. miss 
the activity which I once supposed indispensable to my 
welfare; a life of indolence, reclining in easy-chairs, 
with the society only of those who chat and knit ■ — knit 
and chat, and take no enjoyment in books, is, according 
to my ideas, a miserable sort of existence.” In a post- 
script she generally added a greeting for Klaus and 
Susanne. 

I always answered promptly, taking care to mention 
that Klaus seemed no less enamoured than formerly, and 
that aj)parently they were very happy together. 

God grant it may continue,” she replied, laconically. 
To her it seemed incredible that any one could be happy 
with Susanne. 

Baron Stiirmer, whom Anna Marie had supposed 
would return in April, was still abroad, and like a bird 
of passage, ever on the wing. 

The long, dreary winter now gave, place to a May of 
unusual beauty and splendor. The trees shot forth the 
freshest and fairest buds and leaves, the plants bloomed 
with unwonted luxuriance, and Biitze, fairly white with 
blossoms, looked like a sea of snow. The sun smiled 
from the blue expanse above, and Susanne, leaning on 
Klaus’s arm, frequently wandered up and down the 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


343 


well-kept garden paths, enjoying the delights and beau- 
ties of spring. Occasionally, she would come down 
alone, and in a light, airy summer dress, her straw hat 
tied bewitchingly under her chin, and a little parasol in 
her hand would pass through the garden across the 
fields to meet her husband. Her appearance was the 
signal for a momentary suspension of work ; the maid- 
ens and women courtesied and the men saluted her 
more profoundly than they did any other member of 
our household, while groups of children flocked around 
her at every step merrily exclaiming, Gu’n Tag, gna- 
dige Frau,’’ and often I could hear her joyous, laughing 
response. Every one was captivated by her charms. 

Before long, she would return carrying a great bunch 
of wild flowers and leaning on the arm of her husband, 
who held her parasol in one hand and his horse^s bridle 
in the other. As they entered the house, the walls of 
the old hall would echo the sound of her sweet prattle, 
and of his sonorous voice calling her by a thousand 
endearing names. 

If Anna Marie could only see them now, could she 
refuse to be reconciled ? I wondered. Poor lonely 
Anna Marie ! 

Susanne never inquired for her. Her whole being 
was absorbed, her whole time consumed in a variety of 
insignificant trifles. It was no rare occurrence nowa- 
days to receive a shower of visitors in one afternoon, 
and on such occasions the merry laughing and chatter- 
ing in the summer parlor never ceased until the evening 


344 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


was far advanced, and poor Mrs. Brockelmann worried 
and wearied with preparing and serving the refresh- 
ments. 

I am hardly able to stand up,’’ she sometimes com- 
plained, I must get some one to help me. Once upon 
a time they gave us notice beforehand, if they wanted a 
big supper, and if visitors dropped in unawares, thej’ 
had to take whatever was at hand. But I don^t dare to 
set the gniidige Frau down to even the choicest sliced 
ham and fresh eggs and a dish of herring salad. Oh no, 
I tried it once, and I’ll never forget how scornfully she 
turned up her nose and excused herselF to her guests ! 
After tea, the master slipped out and said, ‘ Dear Mrs. 
Brockelmann, even if it should be a little late, I wish 
when we have company you would give us a warm 
supper and cook us a fowl, and this and that ; my wife 
does not like a cold meal when we have strangers ; and 
have you no asparagus or young peas ? ’ Heaven and 
earth !' And then tired out as I am, I run my feet off to 
accomplish what seems impossible. Dear, oh dear, what 
would Fraulein Anna Marie say if she could only see 
my pantry and account book ? ” 

And rubbing her hand through her hair, she shook 
her head dubiously. 

Yes, yes, you can believe it, Fraulein Eosamunde,” 
she generally added, I could put up with the gnMige 
Frau, she doesn’t trouble herself much about me, but 
the old — ! She is more than I can endure. She sticks 
her nose in everything, and brings the chocolate back a 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


345 


dozen times, complaining it is not hot enough, or it is 
burnt, or the dear knows what ! As if the old wretch 
understood anything about it ! Then, just as my pa- 
tience is about exhausted, down comes Master Klaus and 
says, in the friendliest way possible, ^ Dear Mrs. Brock- 
elmann, try to get along with Isabella, so as not to worry 
my wife.’ Then I daren’t say a word, for any one can 
see how bad he feels, when anything annoys his wife. 
Dear, dear, sometimes I get disgusted when I think that 
notwithstanding all his love for Anna Marie, he has 
been so cross and ugly to her, while for his wife — why, 
he would stretch out his very hands for her to walk 
over ! ” 

Truly the old woman was not far wrong ! He did 
hold out his hands for her little feet, and she stepped 
upon them, without so much as noticing on what she 
was treading ! Unbounded was Klaus’s devotion to 
Susanne, and she accepted his love coolly, as a tribute 
due her, little realizing the value of the priceless boon 
she possessed. 

I am unable to say whether or not he was sensible of 
this, but I know that .sometimes when Susanne was 
napping, or absorbed in making an elaborate toilet, or 
perchance, had gone off on a pleasure drive, when he 
had a little leisure time, he would come to my room, 
with a tired, troubled look, and seat himself on a low 
stool, by my side. 

At such times he often spoke of Anna Marie, a name 
rarely mentioned in Susanne’s presence, because it never 


346 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


failed to cast a shadow over her sunny countenance, and 
silence her prattling lips. 

My dear old Anna Marie ! he would say, she is 
still angry with me, and yet she is such a good, sensible 
girl.^’ Those last words were always pronounced with a 
peculiar intonation. Wouldn’t it be delightful if she 
and Susanne could live together like two happy sisters 
— oh, that unfortunate stubbornness ! Aunt, do you 
think she will come back, when in the room below, the 
old cradle — ? ” And his eyes would dim with tears at 
the very thought. 

I do not know, Klaus, but I sincerely hope so,” I 
tried to say by way of comfort, if Susanne can 
forget ” — 

Yes, aunt, all my hopes for both of them are cen- 
tred on that cradle. I have determined that Anna 
Marie shall be godmother, I will not permit it to be 
otherwise. Oh, how I wish it were all over ! ” 

And at last it was all over ! One sultry August night 
I sat in an armchair by my chamber window and 
watched the vivid flashes of lightning which illuminated 
the heavens, and lighted up the roofs of the old barn. 
The air was close and suffocating, and my heart 
throbbed with anxiety as my thoughts wandered to the 
room below. I feared and prayed for Susanne. 

What thousands of memories surge through the soul 
in such an hour ! Trembling joy, happy anxiety, fond 
expectations ! Every moment an eternity ! I listened 
to the soft, hurried coming and going, to the gentle 


BER ONLY BROTHER. 


347 


opening and shutting of doors ; would no one ever come 
up to announce the good news to me ? 

Then I seemed to live in the past. My thoughts 
reverted to the night when Anna Marie was born, when 
I had sat in this same chamber, waiting with even 
greater fear and dread. Yonder, in the armchair, 
Klaus had fallen asleep, and I allowed him to rest on 
undisturbed till his father came to summon him to his 
mother’s deathbed. Even yet his pale, alarmed, boyish 
face rises before me with peculiar vividness, and I 
still see him kneeling before the cradle of his baby 
sister. 

A solemn quiet reigned in the garden below; no 
sound broke the stillness save the watchman’s measured 
tread, as he paced slowly to and fro ; the clouds were 
dispersed, the mist cleared, and over the slumbering 
world glittered the bright firmament, luminous with 
thousands of twinkling stars. 

Suddenly my attention was arrested by the sound of 
hurried footsteps nearing my room, and ere I could com- 
pose myself, Mrs. Brockelmann called out, A boy, Erau- 
lein Eosamunde, come downstairs — a lovely, beautiful 
boy ! ” 

Kever before did I descend that staircase so quickly ; 
never before did Klaus clasp me so wildly in his arms 
and greet me with such a demonstration of joy and 
thanksgiving, as he led me to the cradle of his firstborn 
son. The great, strong man was overwhelmed with hap- 
piness, and the first word he whispered to me was, — 


348 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Won’t Anna Marie be glad ? ” 

No little stranger ever received a warmer welcome 
into this world than did Klaus’s boy. His presence 
worked a magic change in us all ; even Mrs. Brockel- 
mann and Isabella were friendly to-day. In the latter’s 
heartfelt anxiety about her darling, she stepped from 
her lofty pedestal and relinquished her place at the bed- 
side of the young mother, to the more experienced and 
skilful Mrs. Brockelmann. And it would have taken a 
far harder, more unrelenting heart than our faithful old 
housekeeper’s, to refuse to rejoice with the happy father 
over his new-born heir. Whatever dislike and grudge 
she may have cherished against Susanne, to-day blotted 
out, and with a genuine womanly tenderness she waited 
upon and cared for her. And did it prove otherwise 
with me. No, I too, crippled old Aunt Kosamunde, 
knelt between bed and cradle, and kissed again and 
again the sweet, pale countemance of the mother and the 
chubby cheeks of the infant boy. All the troubles and 
grievances she had wrought in our family were forgotten 
in that hour. Klaus went immediately to the secretary 
and wrote to Anna Marie. 

Do you think she will come ? ” he inquired, earnestly, 
as he returned to the room, ^^I have despatched the let- 
ter by a special messenger to B . Oh, I wonder if she 

will come ! ” 

Certainly, Klaus,” I responded. 

After three days the messenger returned, with a note 
from Anna Marie. It contained warm, sisterly greetings 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


349 


and congratulations, with here and there a word almost 
obliterated by tears. She wrote that she would be here 
shortly, probably in a week or two, and asked if his wife 
really wished to see her. 

When Klaus stepped in, bringing this letter, I was sit- 
ting by Susanne, upon whose toilet Isa had bestowed 
special pains to-day ; bright ribbons lighted up her pale 
countenance and restored, temporarily at least, some of 
their wonted glow to her whitened cheeks With a fond 
mother’s pride she held in her arms the precious wee 
bundle of lace, fondling and caressing it, and inquiring 
with the gravest interest what color we thought would 
be most becoming to the little prince. She was quite 
vivacious and droll, and laughed outright when his ma- 
jesty puckered up his tiny face into every conceivable 
and inconceivable variety of grimaces. 

Come see,” she called to her husband, whom do you 
think he resembles ? Come look at him ! ” 

We stood and gazed at the little man with becoming 
admiration, lauding in the most approved style his cun- 
ning baby ways and tricks. Mrs. Brockelmann, how- 
ever, who chanced to pass through the room at this mo- 
ment, exclaimed, — 

^^Yes, gnadige Frau, the first minute my eyes fell on 
him, I saw he was a regular Hegewitz ; he is the living 
image of his Aunt Anna Marie.” 

Susanne shrank back as if grossly insulted, and kiss- 
ing the tiny hand whispered, Kever mind, darling, it’s 
not true.” Neither her look nor words escaped her hus- 


350 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


band’s ear ; his cheeks crimsoned and a touch of disap- 
pointment overshadowed his brow, as he quietly placed 
the folded letter in his pocket. Seating himself by Su- 
sanne he kissed her hand, but refrained from mentioning 
his sister’s name. 

What reply Klaus made to Anna Marie’s epistle I 
never learned, but more than once he remarked, — 

‘‘ Anna Marie is always right \ she is a thoughtful, 
good girl ; she was wise not to come home immediately, 
as I wished.” 


CHAPTEE XYII. 


The next three weeks glided rapidly by, and once 
more Susanne was able to wander up and down the 
gayly tesselated piazza and watch Isabella as she 
strolled along the gravelled garden walks, carrying the 
blue-veiled infant to get the benefit of the fresh air and 
warm, health-giving sunshine. About six o^clock on a 
rainy evening, at the close those three weeks, the 
dear, familiar form of my niece stepped unexpectedly 
into my chamber. 

Anna Marie ! I cried, in joyous accents. ^^My dear 
old girl, are you really back in Butze ? I am delighted 
to see you.’’ 

Throwing her arms around my neck she rested her 
head lovingly on my shoulder, and murmured softly, 
though I could hear her broken heart beats, Yes, aunt, 
but be careful, I should like to see Klaus alone first, we 
have so much to say to each other.” 

Ere I had time to reply, he rushed in exclaiming, — 

I saw you coming through the garden, Anna 
Marie,” and fondly clasping her hands in his, added, 
thank God you are back again ! ” ^ 

The next moment she hung weeping on his neck. 
Eealizing the sacredness of this hour of reconciliation, 
I noiselessly withdrew. 

And Susanne ? ” I soliloquized, as I proceeded to the 
351 


352 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


salon, where the ringing laugh of the young wife fell 
upon my ear. She was entertaining some lady visitors, 
and Isabella had just entered the room with the babe in 
her arms. The unceasing expressions of admiration 
and congratulation prevented me from informing her of 
Anna Marie’s arrival. 

At last, however, the callers excused themselves and 
we two were alone. Taking the child into her own arms 
she began playing with its tiny pink fingers and toes, 
then fondling and caressing it carried it up and down 
the long room. 

^^It’s a shame,” she chided herself, ^^that I do not 
know a single cradle lullaby ! I don’t like those airs 
they sing here about geese and black and white sheep ; 
but, after all, what difference does it make, he’ll never 
understand one word of it.” 

Then softly she commenced the sad refrain, — 

‘‘ I’ve returned to my home, but there burns in my heart, 

A longing desire once more to depart ” — 

Susanne,” I interrupted, Anna Marie is at home.” 

She seemed rooted to the spot; in the deepening 
gloom of the twilight I could not distinguish her feat- 
ures, and she spoke not a word. Susanne,” I repeated 
reproachfully. 

Just then Mrs. Brockelmann appeared with a light and 
announced, gleefully, Mr. Klaus is coming with Anna 
Marie, gnadiges Fraulein ; oh, won’t she be delighted 
to see her little nephew ! ” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


353 


Hand in hand, Klaus and Anna Marie entered the 
room. One could see the latter had been weeping, weep- 
ing bitterly, though her face now wore a happy smile. 
She went directly to Susanne, who had dropped into 
the softly-cushioned armchair by which she had been 
standing. 

Let bygones be bygones,^’ pleaded the earnest voice 
of Anna Marie, and let us live like sisters.’’ Then 
kneeling beside her, she tenderly kissed the slumbering 
child, whispering, ‘^he is very dear to me already.” 
The next moment her tear-stained face was uplifted 
to Susanne’s and with an entreating look she raised 
her lips for a kiss, as the seal of mutual forgiveness, 
but the young wife deliberately yet firmly, turned away 
her head. 

Anna Marie sprang instantly to her feet and cast a 
reproachful look at her brother. 

Susanne,” he said, advancing to his wife and taking 
the child out of her arms, Susanne, shake hands with 
Anna Marie. I wish you to be reconciled to her.” 

Hesitatingly, she extended her right hand, coolly 
touched the tips of her sister’s fingers, and hurrying 
from the room despatched Isa to bring her the child. 

^‘Why, oh why did I come back?” moaned Anna 
Marie. ^ 

With long strides Klaus paced uneasily up and down 
the floor. Make allowance for her, Anna Marie,” he 
entreated, she is not strong yet, she is still nervous — 
I will talk quietly with her when we are alone.” 


354 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Klaus, Klaus/’ repeated the girl, sorrowfully, 

when ? — I do not wish to make trouble in the 
family. She is your wife, you are happy, and I — I 
must leave you.” 

^^But this is your home, Anna Marie, your father’s 
house, you have as much right here as I,” he responded 
bitterly. God knows I never dreamed it would be 
such hard work to make peace between two women.” 

At this juncture, Isabella appeared on the scene, and 
informed Klaus that his wife wished to see him. He 
immediately started for her chamber, and in a few min- 
utes we heard his loud, quick accents and Susanne’s 
weeping. 

I shall leave Biitze to-morrow evening, aunt,” said 
Anna Marie, and I noticed her pallid countenance and 
saddened eyes had assumed their former determined ex- 
pression. I did not return to disturb the peace of this 
household.” 

My heart overflowed wdth pity for the poor girl ! I 
understood how difficult it had been for her to make the 
first advances to Susanne, and fully realized what a 
struggle it had cost her proud nature ; I knew how, 
even at last, it was only intense, unselfish love for her 
brother that had caused her to yield, and gain the vic- 
tory over herself. 

Our attention was attracted by approaching footsteps, 
and soon Klaus entered, leading Susanne by the arm. 
He took his wife’s hand and, laying it in that of his 
sister, said, with a sigh, I want you both to forgive and 


HEB ONLY B EOT HER, 


355 


forget what has happened, and kiss one another, and 
be friends. The old troubles are never to be mentioned ; 
remember, I positively prohibit it.’’ 

The kiss was given, though it proved little more than 
a formal touching of the lips. We all seated ourselves, 
and, after much difficulty, Klaus and I succeeded in start- 
ing a general conversation. Anna Marie related some 

pleasant incidents of her life in Stift B , though 

her voice trembled, and more than once she was obliged 
to pause to suppress the rising tears ; Susanne offered 
scarcely a remark, save in reply to some query of Anna 
Marie’s in reference to the boy, or to answer a direct 
question of her husband’s. Mrs. Brockelmann, who 
came in to announce supper, asked abruptly, Is 
Anna Marie going to take charge of the house again ? ” 

“ I am not going to remain here, Mrs. Brockelmann,” 
she answered, with a sorrowful smile. 

^^We shall see about that,” was Klaus’s quick re- 
joinder; first, we must attend to the christening, and 
after that I have a great deal to talk to you about. It is 
really formidable to think of the things that need atten- 
tion ! Everything has fallen behindhand. Ko, indeed, 
there is too much to keep you at home. You cannot run 
away from us again in that style.” 

When is the baby to be baptized ? ” I inquired. 

Oh, we have hardly discussed the matter at all, have 
we, Susanne ? ” he asked, turning to his wife. 

^^Ko, but it must be very soon,” she asserted. ‘^Isa 
says it is not proper to w'ait longer than four weeks,” 


356 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Just as you think best/’ responded her husband joy- 
fully, still hopeful that later developments would make 
it pleasant for his sister to remain at Biitze. 

And she remained, but her decision to do so was 
brought about in a way vastly different from what he or 
any of us had anticipated. 

The next morning, when Anna Marie entered my 
room, I noticed for the first time the great change in her 
appearance. Her fresh, girlish look was gone, her round, 
full face had grown long and slender, and deep lines 
furrowed the corners of her mouth. After the first 
greeting, she was very quiet, but stood and peered 
thoughtfully out of the window into the beauties of that 
early autumn morning. Have you seen the baby this 
morning ? ” I asked, cheerily. 

^^No,” she replied, Klaus wanted to take me into the 
room, but Isa insisted that Susanne Avas not through 
with her toilet. I heard him testing his voice, however.” 
Have you spoken with Klaus about the baptism ? ” 

She nodded assent, and whispered : Monday ; Su- 
sanne wants to make it a great festivity.” 

‘‘ Poor Mrs. Brockelmann will be almost frantic 
again,” I returned; and Klaus won’t relish it very 
much either, but Avhat difference does that make ? ” 

What difference ? ” asked Anna Marie, in astonish- 
ment. He should assert his rights as a man, and say, 
^ no.’ Merciful heavens ! has she so bewitched you all, 
that you are willing to submit to her word as law ? 
Every one of you, even Mrs. Brockelmann, seems com- 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


367 


pletely under her control. She has you trained like 
little poodles, ready for any performance the moment 
she raises her finger ? ’’ 

^^Anna Marie,’’ I exclaimed, ^^do not allow yourself 
to talk so : she is still weak and she ” — 

^^Ko, no,” she rejoined; ^^she is unreasonable. It is 
really terrible here ! What has become of our dear old 
Butze ? Where is its former system and regularity ? 
It’s all helter-skelter ; everything goes topsy-turvy, and it 
makes not the slightest difference, provided the ^ gnadige 
Frati’ is suited and not kept waiting. The rights of 
master and servants are equally disregarded ; every one 
is satisfied, if only the Madame smiles approvingly. I 
wish I had never returned.” 

Anna Marie,” I asked ; are these your good reso- 
lutions ? ” 

Don’t be alarmed,” she responded, with quivering 
lips; ^^I have bitterly repented the one time I forgot 
myself ; I will never do it again, but I cannot stay in 
my father’s house with things managed in this way. 
The worry would be more than I could endure.” 

At this juncture Klaus entered the garden gate, lifted 
his eyes to the first floor, and kissed his hand to some 
one above. I suppose Susanne was standing with the 
child at the window. 

Klaus looks ill,” observed Anna Marie; ^‘has he 
been well?” 

I think so,” I responded, at least, I do not remem- 
ber that he has complained.” 


368 


HEE ONLY BEOTHEE. 


Complained/’ she repeated, as if Klaus would ever 
complain ! ” 

But after all, that very day he spoke of not feeling 
well. When we met him at the breakfast table, I 
noticed immediately how observant Anna Marie had 
been. He looked miserable, and remarked, as he saw 
his sister watching him with troubled countenance, 
have a severe headache.” 

Susanne paid no attention to the remark, but said, 
coaxingly, Klaus, you mustn’t forget to bring me 
the Chinese lanterns ! You know we are going to 
illuminate the garden, day after to-morrow.” 

I would gladly get them for you, Susi,” he replied ; 
but I have no one to send. If you had only mentioned 
it earlier, Frederick could have attended to it, but Mrs. 
Brockelmann has already sent him to the city, and I’m 
afraid I couldn’t spare any one else from the harvest. 
We must use the little good weather we are now 
having.” 

^^But, Klaus, you knew that I wanted them,” she 
said, pouting. I was looking forward to that evening 
with so much pleasure, I thought it would be lovely to 
see the garden all lighted with the gay lanterns.” 

Wearily leaning his hand on his head, he said, For- 
give me, darling ; in the multitude of things I have to 
think about, it slipped my memory, but never mind ! I 
promise to see that you have them yet.” 

Have you written the invitations, Klaus ? ” queried 
the young wife, persistently. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


359 


indeed; I did not neglect that, I wrote them 
early this morning, they are on the way now, and you 
shall have the lanterns to-morrow.^’ 

To-morrow ? she asked, in a tone of disappointment. 
Well, if my head feels better, I might ride over this 
afternoon,’^ he replied.^ 

Anna Marie remained speechless, lowered her eyes 
and looked at her plate. Before Susanne had finished 
eating, Isa brought in the child. Oh, give him to me,^’ 
begged my niece, with beaming eyes. She rose, took 
him in her arms, and carrying him to the window gazed 
long and lovingly into the baby face. 

^^He resembles our family, Klaus; his nose is like 
yours, and he has your good, honest eyes.*’ 

Isa had hurried away. There was a great bustle and 
stir in the formerly quiet house. The rooms and halls 
were being swept, the furniture beaten, but everything 
was confused and disorderly. The old-time system and 
quiet seemed to have fled forever. At last Klaus rose, 
and stepping to his sister said, Would you be kind 
enough to help me figure up some of my accounts ? it is 
necessary to do it at once.” 

Certainly,” was the joyous answer, ^^but can’t you 
wait till you feel better ? must it be done to-day ” ? 

^^Yes,” he responded, am anxious to get affairs 
settled up, and in better shape than they are now ; my 
headache, I suppose, will pass away before long.” I 
relieved Anna Marie of the child, and brother and sister 
stepped out together. 


360 


HER ONLY BROTflER, 


Klaus excused himself from appearing at dinner, pre- 
ferring to lie quietly on the lounge. When he came to 
supper his face was flushed and feverish. Anna Marie 
looked at him and said anxiously, ^^You mustn’t get 
sick, Klaus.” 

Smilingly he replied, Perhaps the ride to the city 
will do me good.” 

‘^Nonsense,” cried my niece and I simultaneously, ^^it 
is folly to think of such a thing ! ” 

Oh, that won’t hurt me,” glancing tenderly over to 
Susanne, who was reclining on one of the low divans, toy- 
ing with the bows on her dress. She vouchsafed no word 
of reply ; never suggested that if he was suffering with 
headache it really made no difference about the lanterns, 
that after all, it was only a foolish, childish fancy of 
hers ; she did not kindly inquire, Are you really feel- 
ing so unwell ? ” Ko, she maintained a sullen silence, 
and Klaus soon left us to order his horse. 

Susanne,” entreated Anna Marie, with difficulty sup- 
pressing her emotion, do not let him go. He is not fit 
to leave home, he should really be in bed.” Her words 
betrayed deep anxiety, but Susanne coolly rejoined, He 
is his own master, he can do as he chooses.” 

Yes, but you know he is only going to please you, 
if he gets sick you will never cease to reproach yourself.” 

Susanne indulged in one of her rippling laughs and 
exclaimed, Klaus sick! How comical! It’s absurd to 
make so much ado over a slight headache.” Then trill- 
ing a familiar melody, she stepped into the adjoining 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 301 

room, and we soon heard her call from the window, 
^^Good-bj, Klaus.’^ 

^^Poor innocent child,’^ I said, seizing Anna Marie^s 
trembling hand. 

Heartless ! she responded, and stepped down .into 
the garden. 

Klaus did not return until the afternoon had deep- 
ened into evening. 

The package will be here soon,’’ said he to Susanne, 

Stunner has it. I met him in the city, he had just 
returned by the Luneberg stage.” 

Stunner ? ” she queried, delightedly, did you invite 
him to the christening ? ” 

Indeed, I never thought of it.” 

She threw her arms round his neck and begged, Oh, 
write to him, won’t you ? Come, be good and say yes. 
Please do.” Then with a sudden start she exclaimed. 

Why, you are dripping wet ! ” 

^Wes, it rained heavily for nearly two hours; but, 
Susanne, you will excuse me from writing any more to- 
night, won’t you ? I really do not feel able. To-mor- 
row will answer, will it not, darling ? I want to rest 
now.” He kissed her white forehead and retired to his 
chamber. I noticed that notwithstanding his face was 
flushed, his body trembled as if in a chill. 

Thankful that Anna Marie was not present, I hastened 
to inform her that Klaus was feeling very unwell and 
had gone to lie down. In the meantime, Susanne hurried 
to the secretary, and with a happy smile took up her pen. 


362 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


I found Anna Marie in her room. When I told her 
about her brother she made no immediate response, but 
in a moment whispered, Poor Klaus. 

Sturmer is back again, my child,” I continued. She 
shrank back, compressed her lips and w^e sat silently 
side by side, in the darkness, till roused by Mrs. Brockel- 
mann’s voice saying, — 

GnMiges Fraulein, it would be much better if you 
would see to Master Klaus yourself ; the gnMige Prau,” 
lowering her voice, seems to know nothing about sick- 
ness. She sits and chatters away to him like a magpie, 
and I know he ought to be quiet.” 

Anna Marie sprang up quickly, then slowly reseated 
herself and in a pleading voice said, Aunt, won’t you 
go to him ? ” 

Gladly,” I replied, ^‘but I thought you should go 
yourself.” 

I ? ” she asked, in a tone which pierced my heart. 
‘‘ 1 ? no, it is better that I should not go, I could not 
refrain from saying what I feel.” 

I found a blaze of light in Klaus’s chamber, and Sus- 
anne sitting by his bedside prattling away in an unin- 
terrupted strain. On the nearest chair lay her pale-blue 
silk robe, richly garnished with lace; the toilet lights 
were burning brightly, and the lamp standing on the 
table threw a strong glare on Klaus’s flushed face. He 
held a handkerchief over his eyes and with almost every 
breath heaved a low sigh. 

Without, I still heard the beating of furniture and 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


363 


shaking of rugs, while from the salon opposite, issued 
the sound of the brushes and brooms with which the 
maids were waxing and polishing the floor. 

May I send the invitation, Klaus ? queried Sus- 
anne. Would you let Frederick ride over, or send it 
by the coachman ? You are sure the baron is at home ? 
Klaus, why don’t you answer me ? — dear Klaus, why 
don’t you talk ? ” 

He nodded, and turned his head to the other side. 

Well, if you are going to be so dull and uninterest- 
ing I won’t try my dress on,” she pouted. 

My dear child,” I whispered, do you not see that 
your husband is ill ? ” I removed the lamp and laid my 
hand on his burning brow. 

Oh, if I could only get a little rest ? ” he moaned. 

^^Susanne,” I suggested softly, to the thoughtless 
young wife, wouldn’t it be better for you to go to your 
own room ? Klaus is very feverish and needs rest.” 

She looked at me incredulously, and asked, Do you 
think he will be well to-morrow ? ” then turning to the 
sick man said, ^Wou will be all right in the morning, 
won’t you, Klaus ? ” 

Yes, yes, darling, do not be worried about me.” 

Then I will go right out, so you can sleep. Good- 
night, Klaus ! ” she added, picking up the silk dress 
from the chair, and throwing it over her arm. She bent 
over, kissed his forehead, and disappeared, and in a few 
minutes we heard her silvery voice calling, ^^Isa, Isa, 
come here, tell Christian to ride over to Dambitz and 


364 


HEB ONLY BROTHEB. 


deliver this note to Baron Sturm er and wait for an 
answer.’^ 

Suddenly Klaus breathed a deep sigh. Poor boy/^ 
I said, sympathizingly, you feel very bad.’’ 

I believe I am going to be ill,” he whispered, my 
head swims and I cannot collect my thoughts. Every- 
thing seems whirling round. Where is Anna Marie ? 
Send for her.” 

Call Fraulein,” I said to Mrs. Brockelmann, who just 
passed along the corridor, ^^and try to have things more 
quiet.” Only a few seconds elapsed before Anna Marie 
stepped to the bedside and took her brother’s hand. 

My dear old girl,” he said, wearily, I am afraid I 
am going to make a great deal of trouble for you.” 

Do you feel very ill ? ” she inquired, anxiously bend- 
ing over him. Again he moaned, pointed to his head 
and said, ^‘Try to keep Susanne from worrying about 
me.” 

Anna Marie’s face paled, but without responding, she 
quietly began to make preparations for his comfort ; cool, 
wet bandages soon eased his hot brow, and a glass of 
cold lemonade stood on the little table by the bed. The 
tired horse was again taken from his stall, and a mes- 
senger despatched for the physician. The house had 
grown very quiet. There was no sound even in the ad- 
joining chamber. Susanne lay in her boudoir reading ; 
not even aware that the doctor had been sent for. She 
did not hear the disconnected, wandering words of her 
husband, who was in a raging fever, nor see how devot- 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


365 


edly his sister watched by his side, her blonde head 
resting on the high-backed chair, and her eyes anxiously 
riveted on her beloved patient. 

Before the doctor arrived, Susanne was wrapped in 
tranquil slumber, and Isa, with noiseless step, carried 
the wakeful infant back and forth, that it might not dis- 
turb its mother’s peaceful sleep. 

Klaus was ill, very ill. The malignant fever gained 
ground so quickly, and struck him down so suddenly 
and powerfully that we were paralyzed with terror. 
Every one moved through the house on tiptoe ; so softly 
and carefully were the doors closed, that not the faintest 
creaking was heard ; the overseer had given orders to 
scatter straw thickly over the garden walks and drives 
to deaden the noise, and prevent the least sound from 
entering that darkened chamber. 

Susanne peremptorily declined to believe that Klaus 
was dangerously ill. She tripped into the room with 
the child in her arms, and was surprised at the sight of 
the doctor by her husband’s side, and Anna Marie’s 
tear-stained face. Persistently, she refused to credit the 
sad truth. 

But he must not get sick,” she cried, he cannot be 
ill, and just at this time. Oh, Herr Doctor, it is too 
bad ! ” But when she saw the unmistakable evidence of 
illness in the vacant, unconscious look in her husband’s 
eyes, she flew to the sofa and wept as if her heart would 
break. It was impossible, useless, to try to comfort 
her. 


366 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


She sobbed and sighed as I had never seen her do, 
save on one other occasion. Isa was at her wit’s end to 
decide whether she should first endeavor to quiet the 
screaming child or soothe the weeping mother. But not 
once did Susanne assert her right to watch at the bed- 
side of her sick husband. 

Towards evening the doctor made a second visit. The 
fever raged with unabated fury ; indeed, seemed more 
violent than in the morning. Klaus talked of his child, 
and called for Susanne. Even in his delirium, his 
thoughts seemed to centre on his wife. Occasionally he 
seized Anna Marie’s hand, pressed it to his lips, and in 
half audible tones, addressed her in the most endearing 
terms. He called her his darling, his wife, and Anna 
Marie fondly stroked his forehead, as tear after tear ran 
over her pale cheeks. 

Shall I send for his wife, doctor ? ” I asked. The 
old man shrugged his shoulders and replied, Ko, as 
long as she stays away of her own accord, she saves me 
a great deal of trouble ; I should only be obliged to 
send her out ; she is still too weak.” 

I left to look for Susanne, and was informed by Isa 
that I would find her in the salon. 

Is she still crying ? ” I asked. 

The old woman shook her head, and remarked, Herr 
Baron Stunner is there.” Presently, through the drawn 
portiere, I heard her taking a lively part in what seemed 
to be an animated conversation, and the next moment 
her merry laugh fell upon my astonished ear. At first 


HEU ONLY BBOTHEB, 


367 


I had intended joining them, but my heart now failed 
me ; I looked fondly at the peaceful infant, then 
with weary limbs and racked nerves, ascended to 
my room. , 

In the corridor my attention was arrested by a basket 
of garlands, near by which lay a bundle containing the 
coveted Chinese lanterns. The baptism had been an- 
nounced for to-morrow, but our expectations were 
doomed to disappointment. All day long the coachman 
had been riding from house to house, countermanding 
the numerous invitations ; the master was ill. 

0 God ! ’’ I prayed, shield us from further trou- 
ble ; let not what we so much dread come upon us ; 0 
God, be merciful.’^ What would become of this poor 
child, and — of Anna Marie ! 

Seating myself in my armchair, I listened to the 
splashing of the rain, which the driving wind blew 
angrily against the windows. While lost in meditation, 
there came a gentle rap at my door, and ere I had time 
to reply, Edwin Stiirmer entered. He seemed totally un- 
like himself, and I found it difficult to interest him in a 
conversation. Perhaps, I thought apologetically, he is 
feeling sad about Klaus’s illness. My fancy pictured 
him as I last beheld him, bidding Susanne and me 
farewell ; again I saw the weeping girl, and remembered 
the letter he had written to me. To break the silence, 
I observed, There have been great clianges in Butze 
since you were here, Edwin.” 

For a moment he did not reply, then asked abruptly, 


368 


BEB ONLY BROTHEB, 


^^How does Anna Marie get along with — with her sister- 
in-law ? 

^^Anna Marie?’’ I was embarrassed. Should I tell 
him they had not yet learned to understand each other ? 
With some hesitancy, I at length replied, She has 
been living in the Stift since Klaus’s marriage.” 

He looked up in surprise, and murmured, “The old 
discord ; surely, Anna Marie has never been in love ; I 
have always said she was a strange character; there 
have been times when I thought she had a heart, but 
it was an illusion — only an illusion ! ” 

“Edwin,” I cried bitterly; “you think you have a 
right to make such an assertion, but — you are laboring 
under a great mistake ; perhaps it could be proved she 
has more heart than any of us.” 

“ It may be,” came his cool reply; “but she takes a 
strange way of showing it ” — 

And you, too; you too, Edwin! My poor Anna 
Marie ! Could I only lead him at this moment into the 
sick chamber, could I only show him how, on bended 
knee, she waits and watches by her brother’s bedside, 
burying her sad, tear-stained face in his pillow ; could I 
but say to him, “ See, there lies the key to all her 
incomprehensible conduct, which seems so mysterious 
and cold. Ko heart ! she has too warm a heart, too 
much magnanimity 1 She has sacrificed the greatest 
happiness of her life for the sake of her brother, her 
only brother, who once made such a sacrifice for her.” 
could I only dare to prove — 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


369 


Slowly the tears trickled down my burning cheeks. 

I did not intend to hurt you, Aunt Rose/’ he said, 
tenderly; know I’m in a very unhappy mood. I had 
no right to come here at all, in such a gloomy state of 
mind. The desolate house has put me out of humor ; 
an old bachelor should have no home ; empty, cheerless 
rooms are all he deserves ; he should have no company, 
but be obliged to talk to himself if he feels lonely. I 
realized it all fully; ergo I postponed my return from 
day to day ” — Then, rousing himself, he added, I am 
going away again ; it will be best for me to do so.” 

Observing him carefully, I noticed that he was greatly 
altered, and looked several years older. I knew not 
how to reply to his strangely bitter remarks. It was 
rarely that he indulged in such a sarcastic strain. After 
a short pause he rose, and taking my hand said, I hope 
from the depths of my heart. Aunt Rose, that Klaus will 
soon recover ; try not to be over-anxious ; God will spare 
him longer, I trust, to enjoy the great happiness he has 
just given him.” 

^^God will spare him longer!” How often we poor 
mortals vainly strive to comfort ourselves with such 
words when, in our shortsightedness, we feel we cannot 
yet part with some loved one, whose life seems part of 
our own. God will spare him longer ; ” we whisper it 
even when the very shadows of death are deepening, 
slowly, but surely, over the loved countenance. Such 
occasions we have all experienced, though they may lie 
far back in the misty past, like dark troubled clouds ; 


370 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


that they were terrible we still remember, though after 
a time we no longer realize the intensity of our agony. 

The days crept on. Anna Marie had ceased to weep ; 
her anxiety robbed her of even this comfort. Without a 
sigh or moan she performed her sorrowful duties, and 
like one long inured to keenest suffering, listened, 
speechless, to the delirious wanderings of her brother 
as he talked of Susanne and the child, always returning 
to Susanne. 

At last a day came on which the physicians pro- 
nounced the mournful words, ^^ISTo hope!’^ In the 
morning Klaus had rallied, and Anna Marie came out 
of the sick chamber with a face so radiant with hope, 
that my own heart beat high in sympathetic joy. She 
motioned for me to take her place at the bedside. He at 
once grasped my hand and asked, softly, How is 
Susanne ? 

She is well, dear Klaus ; would you like me to send 
for her ? ’’ 

^^Ko, no,’’ he whispered. ^^She must not come, it 
might be contagious — but Anna Marie ? ” 

^^She will be back in a few minutes,” I said, and 
scarcely had the words fallen from my lips ere she 
appeared in the doorway, -as if conscious of his wish, 
and kneeling beside him, laid her cheek fondly on his 
outstretched hand. 

“ Anna Marie,” he spoke in a troubled voice, I feel 
the fever is already returning — my child, my poor little 
child” — 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


371 


She started. Klaus do not talk so — dear Klaus.^’ 

‘^It is strange/^ he continued in a whisper, ^^very 
strange, but somehow I cannot see Susanne distinctly 
any more ; but I can hear her laugh, yes, she is always 
laughing ; even when I cover my ears, I can still hear it 
plainly.’^ 

Anna Marie glanced at me pitifully, then whispered 
softly in her brother’s ear, will take care of the 
child, Klaus.” He pressed her hand. His eyes glowed 
with fever, and he sprang up excitedly as a silvery 
laugh resounded through the room ; yes, it was Su- 
sanne’s, perhaps she was playing with the boy. The 
next moment the door stood ajar, and through the open- 
ing we heard a sweet voice inquire, ^^How is Klaus 
to-day ? Is he better ? ” 

Anna Marie ventured no reply ; her eyes were fastened 
on her brother, who had again sunk back exhausted, and 
was nervously playing with the silken coverlid. 

I hastened across to Susanne and whispered, He is 
no better, my child ; the fever has returned.” An earn- 
est, perplexed look overshadowed her countenance, and 
she softly closed the door, muttering in a tone of dis- 
appointment, It’s always the same ; he’s never any 
better.” 

Towards evening, Stiirmer called again, arriving al- 
most simultaneously with the two physicians ; Susanne 
sat in her boudoir reading, but laid aside her book with 
a sigh of relief at the announcement of his arrival. He 
entered hastily, and in a somewhat tremulous voice, said 


372 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


sympathizingly, “Tin sorry to hear Klaus has not been 
so well to-day/’ 

Susanne extended her hand, remarking, Sometimes 
better, sometimes worse. Ko one seems to understand 
his case ; even the doctors themselves do not know what 
to say. Anna Marie is so dreadfully anxious she cannot 
judge, and it’s the same with Aunt Kosamunde ; some- 
times they have doubts of his recovery, but he won’t die 
so easily as that, will he ? I know by experience, I have 
been delirious, I ” — 

But she said nothing more, for our old family physi- 
cian stood unexpectedly before us. One glance at his 
face revealed to me what he wished to say — there was 
bad news about Klaus. 

Susanne offered him her hand and stepped to the bell 
to ring for wine. Isa entered with the babe and pre- 
sented him to the old gentleman. ^^How is my hus- 
band ? ” inquired Susanne, better — is he not — than 
one would suppose from Aunt Kose’s and Anna Marie’s 
funereal faces ? ” 

He gazed at her in silent amazement, then said slowly, 

GnMige Frau, it is all in God’s hands. He can help 
when human help is of no avail.” 

Susanne sprang from her chair and the color faded 
from her cheeks ; with a terrified expression, she riveted 
her eyes on the old man’s face, as if endeavoring to 
decipher his meaning, and as the sad reality dawned 
upon her, she tottered, and would have fallen to the 
floor, had not Edwin Stiinner supported her in his 
strong arms. 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 373 

Is there really no hope, doctor ? he asked involun- 
tarily, as he carried the young wife to the lounge. 

His life is fast ebbing away,’^ responded the doctor, 
busying himself with Susanne. 

She remained unconscious only for a moment, recover- 
ing with a loud cry ; then followed a wild outpouring of 
all the passion existing in this frail form. She wept 
and wailed, fell at the doctor^s feet, and begged him not 
to let Klaus die. She couldn’t live without him ! She 
wrung her hands and sobbed piteously, but not a tear 
moistened her eye ; then springing up she threw herself 
over the cradle of her child, lamenting in wild despair, 
I do not want to live if Klaus dies, no, I do not ! ” 

^^Do not allow yourself to become so excited, try to 
be more quiet,” counselled the old doctor, deeply 
affected, think of your child, control yourself for his 
sake, he ” — 

I made him sick,” she cried, in a voice full of self- 
reproach, I sent him to the city in the rain, although 
he told me he wasn’t well. It’s my fault, I am to blame 
if he dies ! ” Kervously she tore the lace from the 
sleeves of her morning gown as she paced up and down, 
charging the Almighty with cruelty in removing her hus- 
band, and begging to die herself. Isa quietly lifted the 
cradle in which lay the sleeping babe and bore it to 
another room, while Doctor Eeuter poured out a few 
drops of some narcotic and urged Susanne to take it im- 
mediately. 

She rudely pushed away his hand, exclaiming between 


374 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


her sobs, “ If your medicine is of any use why doesn^t 
it save Klaus ? Oh, if I had only nursed him myself, but 
they wouldn^t allow me to go near his bed, and now he 
is dying.’’ 

Susanne be reasonable ! ” I said, sharply, as Doctor 
Reuter significantly shrugged his shoulders. What 
kind of behavior is this when a human life is trembling 
in the balance ! then, surely there should be peace,” I 
added with tearful eyes. 

She subsided, not at my words, however, but at the 
presence of Anna Marie who had just entered the room. 

^^Come, Susanne, we will go to Klaus,” she said 
in a faint voice. The doctor told me that before he 
died, his reason would probably return, and he would be 
conscious for a few minutes, at least. His last look 
will seek your face Susanne. He has loved you so 
dearly ” — 

Passively she allowed herself to be led along, but a 
deathlike pallor crept over her face. As they neared 
the door she shuddered, suddenly tore away from Anna 
Marie’s grasp, glanced back at us in alarm and called in 
a terrified voice, I cannot see him die ; oh, I cannot ” 

Anna Marie stopped and cast a compassionate look at 
the poor creature who had fallen on her knees before 
her, and recommenced her bitter wailing and lamenta- 
tions. Then, without speaking, she passed on and re- 
turned to her brother. Once more Susanne was carried 
to the sofa, where Dr. Reuter and Isa did all in their 
power to calm and soothe her. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


375 


Preparing myself for the solemn scene which I knew 
must soon take place, I followed Anna Marie and was in 
turn followed by Edwin Stiirmer. The peculiar look he 
threw at Susanne as he left the room, made an impres- 
sion on my mind which time can never efface. 

In the adjoining apartment, through which we were 
obliged to pass, stood the cradle ; alone and unwatched 
slumbered its little occupant, blissfully ignorant of the 
dark wings of the Angel of Death hovering so near him. 

'No hope, no hope ! What despair lies hidden in 
those few words ! 

I did not remonstrate in the least against Edwin 
StiirmePs accompanying me to Klaus’s deathbed ; I did 
not even wonder at his desire to do so ; it seemed only 
right that the oldest and best of our family friends 
should claim this sacred privilege. We found Anna 
Marie kneeling by the bedside with folded hands, wait- 
ing eagerly for his last look. 

A solemn stillness pervaded the house; every one 
stole noiselessly about, and before the front door, groups 
of farm hands and day laborers, with their wives, stood 
gazing up at the windows with anxious, tearful eyes. 
Edwin Stiirmer sat opposite me, partially hidden from 
view by the heavy draperies ; he leaned forward sup- 
porting his head in his hands and intently watching the 
pale face of Anna Marie, whose head rested wearily on 
the pillows. I could not distinguish his features, though 
I heard his labored breathing, and occasionally a long, 
deep sigh. I am not aware that Klaus ever again gazed 


376 


BEE ONLY BROTHER. 


on his sister with conscious eyes, for I could not see 
either of them distinctly. But even in these last mo- 
ments, I heard him call more than once : My child — 
Susanne ! ’’ then whisper, in accents peculiarly tender, 
reminding one of days long since departed, ^^Anna 
Marie, my dear — old — girl ! 

At last came a lull, a cessation of even these broken 
utterances ; a solemn, deathlike stillness pervaded the 
room, unbroken by aught save the low ticking of the 
cloak ; the intense quiet caused me to start. I stepped 
to the bed and saw Anna Marie still kneeling, clasping 
her brother^s hand, her blonde head pressed in the pillow 
by his side. 

Seized by a fearful presentiment, I advanced towards 
her as she rose to her feet, sobbing in choked voice, My 
only brother.’’ Again and again that bitter wail, My 
brother, my only brother,” pierced like a shaft, my ach- 
ing heart. 

Softly the door opened and looking up I saw Stiirmer 
step out, his hand covering his eyes, although it was 
dark in the chamber, so dark, gloomy and desolate. 

As, many years ago, Anna Marie had received the 
sacrament of baptism by the side of her deceased mother, 
so to-day this sacred rite was administered to our baby 
boy by his dead father’s side. In the same spot where, 
scarcely one short year ago, the minister had united the 
young couple in the holy bonds of wedlock, stood, to-day, 
the silver-mounted black coffin, almost covered with 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


377 


flowers. The large folding-doors of the salon were again 
thrown back ; the rich crimson glow of the setting sun 
fell through the open casements, causing the light of the 
numerous wax candles to pale before its effulgence, and 
casting a warm, rosy tint upon the pallid countenance of 
Anna Marie, whose face was bent low over the child in 
her arms. 

The long white robe of the infant contrasted strangely 
with the heavy mourning attire which enveloped the tall 
figure of the sorrowing aunt. I stood close by her, and 
laid my hands fondly on her fatherless little charge ; at 
the other side hovered Isa, clad in an unseemly profusion 
of black crape. A large concourse of sympathizing 
friends had assembled in the room, but I no longer re- 
member who they were ; of all the faces there, only one 
now looms up before me, that of Edwin Stiirmer. 

An easy chair had been placed in a comfortable posi- 
tion for Susanne, but she sat in it erect and motionless, 
as if petrified by the intensity of her suffering and grief. 
Strange indeed, the sight of this child in widow’s weeds ! 
She had ceased her wild lamentations, having wept and 
sobbed till utterly exhausted ; but now and then large 
teardrops rolled slowly down her marble-white cheeks. 
The dark blue rings which encircled her eyes seemed 
to enhance their lustre, and render them more luminous 
than ever. With her tiny hands folded on her lap, lis- 
tening to the words which fell from the lips of good old 
Paston Griine, she looked a veritable picture of hopeless 
despair. 


378 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


Every eye in the room was moist, and we heard many 
bitter sobs from the sympathizing crowd without ! Sol- 
emn and impressive were the aged minister’s words, — 
Once before/’ he said, I baptized an infant in this 
house under similarly distressing circumstances.” 

A quiver passed through Anna Marie’s frame, but she 
resolutely compressed her lips and forced back the un- 
bidden tears ; for a moment she drew the babe closer to 
her breast, then carried it to its widowed mother. Even 
yet I see Susanne holding the infant boy on her lap, as 
the aged servant of the Lord laid his hands upon her 
head and invoked the divine blessing upon mother and 
son ; she bent her face so low that the black veil almost 
hid her and the child from the gaze of surrounding 
eyes. 

As Pastor Griine stepped to the coffin and slowly com- 
menced the funeral sermon by pronouncing in clear tones 
the full name of the deceased, I saw Isa step quickly 
across the floor — Susanne had fainted. They carried 
her tenderly to her chamber, while a murmur of sympa- 
thy ran through the assembly. I fear she will never 
recover from this shock,” some one behind me whispered, 
poor young creature — she is not much more than a 
child ! It has been a terrible strain on her whole system. 
If it only doesn’t affect her reason ! ” 

Ho one seemed to think of Anna Marie. 

Ho one whispered in her ear a comforting word ; all 
the sympathy was reserved for the widow, so young, so 
charming, and so sorely bereft. Every one knew of the 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


379 


unpleasant relation existing between the sisters-in-law. 
They thought of Anna Marie as cold and proud — and 
idly wondered what was to become of Susanne without 
her natural protector. 

My poor, misjudged Anna Marie ! If they had seen 
you a little later in the dark shades of evening, by the 
fresh grave ; if they had found you, as I did, prostrate 
with sorrow and distress, kneeling on the cold, damp 
earth as if you could not tear yourself away from the 
flower-covered mound under which your brother, your 
only brother, lay sleeping his last long sleep, — could 
they have refrained from granting you at least one word 
of consolation ? 


CHAPTEE XVIII. 


Unspeakably sad were the weeks which followed, — 
weeks in which we first began to realize fully what a 
loss ours had been ! We missed his friendly words, his 
happy smile, his mild, gentle manners. Every moment 
it seemed as if the door must open and his cheery voice 
inquire, ^^Well, Aunt Eosamunde, how are you getting 
on ? Where is Anna Marie ? 

Anna Marie ! The entire responsibility of the domes- 
tic management now rested upon her shoulders; the 
whole burden of Klaus’s business and closing up of the 
estate devolved upon her. She found no time for use- 
less mourning and regret. She drove to the lawyer’s, 
carefully examined letters and papers, and with trem- 
bling hands settled accounts; if occasionally so over- 
whelmed by a sense of her irreparable loss, that she was 
constrained to pause in her arduous tasks and bury her 
face in her hands, she would suddenly recollect the cares 
resting upon her and wearily resume her labors. 

Susanne’s mourning was of a vastly different style. 
She fled to her boudoir, but must have some one always 
at her side. She dreaded the clear, sunshiny days, so 
out of accord with her dejected spirits. Towards twi- 
light she was generally troubled with asthma, or suffered 
with palpitation of the heart, and Isa was obliged to 

380 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


381 


read aloud to divert her mind from her weaknesses ; she 
could not be prevailed upon even to pass through the 
corridor after dark, nothing in the world could have in- 
duced her to do that. Her boy, who had been called 
Klaus in memory of his departed father, was never 
addressed by that familiar name ; she called him Hans- 
chen, her darling, her treasure, all she had left in this 
wide world, and yet she would start back in alarm from 
the cradle over which she had thrown herself, and cry 
out in a terrified voice, Oh, he looked at me just like 
Klaus; he is the very image of his father.’’ 

Then, from far and near, came our numerous friends 
and acquaintances to pay visits of condolence. Susanne 
with a woebegone, broken-hearted aspect, received them 
in the salon. Her charming face was surrounded by 
graceful folds of black crape ; the point of her widow’s 
cap overshadowed her fair brow, and her black-bordered 
handkerchief was always bedewed with tears. Some- 
times she held the child in her arms, and a more touch- 
ing picture could scarcely be imagined than this child- 
like widow holding her chubby baby boy. 

Anna Marie was never present on such occasions ; at 
the announcement of visitors she fled to some sequest- 
ered nook in the garden, not reappearing till the car- 
riages had rolled out of the grounds. She treated 
Susanne with the most thoughtful tenderness, mur- 
muring to herself, He loved her so dearly, so very 
dearly ! ” She endeavored to shield her from everything 
disagreeable, tried to cheer her by devising pleasant little 


382 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


surprises, prepared for her many a choice delicacy, and 
adorned her room with bouquets of her favorite flowers. 

At Susanne’s expressed wish, Baron Sturmer was 
appointed guardian of her child, and the selection of 
this old family friend was heartily concurred in by 
Anna Marie. 

It was Kovember. The cheerful lamp was burning in 
Susanne’s boudoir and she, clad in a deep black gown, 
was reclining on the divan, her head resting on the blue 
satin pillow. Now and again she cast a cursory glance 
at the book in her hand, occasionally gave a slight cough 
and then quickly raised her handkerchief to her lips. I 
was paying my customary evening visit and making 
inquiry about herself and the child. ^^Hanschen is 
asleep — thank God,’’ said Susanne; ^Gie is with the 
nurse in the next room, it is more quiet in there.” Isa 
was bustling around the grate, stirring the fire, for it 
had grown bitterly cold and from our windows we could 
see that the roofs were fringed with icicles. On the 
table beside Susanne lay a piece of embroidery already 
begun and a large pile of gay zephyrs. Inviting and 
cosy beyond description was the appearance of the little 
room. ■ Who in the world could have wished a more 
delightful retreat from the winds and the snows with- 
out ? 

Where is Anna Marie ? ” I inquired, after an ex- 
change of greetings. 

Susanne shook her head, and letting the book sink 
into her lap replied, I really do not know.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


383 


^^Fraulein Anna Marie is in her brother’s room/’ 
chimed in Isa, Herr von Stiirmer has just gone away.” 

Susanne’s eyes flashed. Why didn’t he come in and 
see me ? ” she asked. Then slightly raising herself she 
whispered, Aunt Eose, I believe I am going to be ill, 
my throat is sore, I have a constant inclination to cough, 
and feel miserably. Dr. Eeuter said some weeks ago, I 
could not stand these severe winters — but — what shall 
I do ; oh, I cannot decide to go away and leave Biitze.” 

I understand your feelings, my child,” I responded, 

I should not go were I in your place.” 

Instantly her eyes filled with tears, and with a sob, 
she exclaimed, ^‘hlo, I suppose it would make no differ- 
ence if I were to die here ! ” 

Do not talk so, do not talk so,” I responded cheer- 
fully, you must live for your child ; you are weak and 
worn out from your great trouble ; winter will soon be 
over.” 

At this moment Anna Marie entered, asking in a 
friendly voice, Well, Susanne, how are you feeling ? ” 
I am sick,” she sobbed, very sick. This room is so 
hot it nearly suffocates me. It affects my breathing, 
you must remember my lungs are not strong like yours.” 

Anna Marie looked at her in bewilderment, and replied 
in a voice full of sympathy, am very sorry for you, 
Susanne.” 

^^Oh, if Klaus were only living,” she cried, ^^he would 
have taken me South long ere this.” Isa shook her head 
thoughtfully. 


384 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


She had appealed to Anna Marie’s weak side. Dear 
Susanne/’ she said, tenderly, if you feel it is necessary, 
I should advise you to go. I know you are delicate, and 
that you have a troublesome cough ; let us talk it over 
with the doctor to-inorrow, he can advise you as to the 
best place. Then we will pack you and the ” — 

That’s just it,” cried Susanne, couldn’t take the 
baby with me.” 

And you never could decide to leave him ? ” queried 
Anna Marie in a choked voice. 

^^hTo, no,” sobbed Susanne. 

^^Yes? could you?” continued Anna Marie softly, 
the blood mounting into her face, ^^you would not .like to 
trust him with me I suppose ” — she hesitated — even 
if I should promise to attend to him myself and watch 
him day and night ? ” 

Susanne ceased sobbing. But why not ? ” she ex- 
claimed, it is Klaus’s child ; you loved him so dearly, 
I am sure you would take good care of it for his sake.” 

Anna Marie left the room and Susanne followed her. 
In a few minutes they returned and, for the first time in 
many weeks, I noticed a smile hovering over the mouth 
of each. Susanne longed to fly away from this desolate 
house of mourning, in which the snows and storms held 
her captive, and an additional duty devolved upon Anna 
Marie. She might now fondle and caress her dear 
brother’s child without a restraint, and bestow upon him 
all the loving care her heart desired. This precious boy, 
on whom hitherto she dared not lavish her affection for 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


385 


fear of exciting his mother’s jealousy, was now to belong 
to her alone, and be under her personal care and super- 
vision for an indefinite length of time. 

Will ib not be too great a responsibility for you to 
assume, Anna Marie ? ” I queried anxiously. 

She shook her head and replied softly, but decidedly, 
Never, under any circumstances,” adding after a mo- 
ment’s pause, but do you think it is right to allow Su- 
sanne to go out into the world alone and unprotected ? 
You know she was Klaus’s pride, his joy, his last 
thought.” 

Child,” I said, in her heavy mourning ? ” 

And Susanne departed — with trunks and boxes and 
Isa. She was overwhelmed with grief at parting from 
her boy, and in the last moment wanted to tear off her 
hat and furs and remain in Btitze with her beloved child 
— then she stepped into the carriage. That she could 
not return before Christmas caused her no annoyance ; 
she reasoned that it would be a very dull season this 
year, and would only bring up all her grief afresh. The 
doctor himself, when he advised her to go South, urged 
her to leave early for this very reason. 

And thus we three, my niece, the child, and I, came to 
be alone in the dreary house. Without, it snowed and 
stormed, everything was crusted with ice ; but within, 
Anna Marie’s heart melted with tenderness, and the 
deep, fond love of her noble nature shone out from her 
large, expressive eyes. Tor hours at a time she would 
sit before the cradle, which stood in her room, and gaze 


386 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


on the sweet, plump baby face of its tiny occupant, 
as if she could never weary of the comforting sight. 
Tears, bitter tears, would sometimes stream from her 
eyes, as she thought of her only brother, but these, 
too, were milder. Her new care helped to assauge her 
grief. 

The newly-furnished apartments were darkened and 
closed 5 Anna Marie disliked the modern elegance of 
these rooms, and preferred the simple plainness of her 
own. 

One stormy evening, shortly after Susanne’s depart- 
ure, Edwin Stunner came to see Anna Marie. More 
than a week had elapsed since he had called before. 

Mrs. Brockelmann did not announce his arrival, but, 
without any formal ceremony, showed him into Anna 
Marie’s room. When he entered, she was kneeling be- 
fore the cradle, laughing and playing with her little 
nephew, telling him in sweet, childlike language, about 
the blessed Christkindlein, and the innumerable joys 
and pleasures the happy Christmastide always brings. 

The deep, strong love of which this girl was capable, 
manifested itself in every tone of her voice, as she 
poured forth words of ineffable tenderness. Yet how 
often had she been accused of having no heart, by the 
man who now stood in the doorway gazing at her as if 
in a dream I 

On discovering his familiar form, she sprang up in 
embarrassment ; her pale countenance instantly assumed 
its old proud, impenetrable look, and I fancied I saw 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 387 

Edwin heave a deep sigh, as in her cold, stiff manner, 
she advanced towards him and extended her hand. 

It is so lonely in Dambitz,’^ he said, apologetically, 
moreover, I wanted to bring you the mortgage from 
the mill : old Kriibe has begged so hard for an extension 
of time, that I think we will let him — or, if you think 
best not to do so, I will take it myself.’^ 

She nodded assent, quietly responding : Certainly, I 
should not wish to do otherwise. You know Klaus 
promised it to the man.^’ 

He still held his hat in his hand, as he asked, Do 
you object to my remaining half an hour or so ? 

If you do not find our dull society too wearisome, it 
will afford us much pleasure to have you,’’ and, excusing 
herself, she left the room. 

^^For heaven’s sake. Aunt Eose, tell me what is wrong 
now,” he said ; why are you all sitting in here, and 
where is Frau von Hegewitz ? Surely, they have not 
disagreed again ? ” 

Susanne ? ” I responded ; I suppose you are not 
aware, then, that she started for Kice some time ago. 
Her cough was troubling her again, and she dreaded the 
winter.” 

He sprang up, and commenced pacing up and down 
the floor ; suddenly pausing before the cradle, and look- 
ing at the sleeping child, he said : Did you allow that 
young creature to go off alone ? ” 

FTo, Edwin, Isa accompanied her.” 

‘^Well !” he rejoined, ^^the powers of evil could have 


388 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


selected no better person to — to ” — He resumed bis 
restless walking, and continued it till Anna Marie en- 
tered followed by the nurse, who bore the little slum- 
berer into an adjoining room. Quietly we sat round the 
table ; it was almost as in days of yore ; the old furni- 
ture from the sitting-room ; the monotonous ticking of 
the clock under the mirror ; Anna Marie at her spinning- 
wheel, and Edwin Stunner, with downcast eyes, medi- 
tatively playing with a tassel of the table cover. 

Suddenly he roused himself ; from the corridor fell 
upon our ears the clear voices of the children, — 

O little bird Martin, with golden wings, 

That sweeter far than all others sings” — 

^at is St. Martin’s day,” I said, looking across to 
Anna Marie. She made no response, but immediately 
drooped her eyes ; Edwin cast a peculiar look at her ; 
what did he mean ? Unexpectedly, Anna Marie, the 
proud, heartless Anna Marie, covered her face with her 
hands, and left the room in tears. 

What is wrong, Edwin ? ” I asked, and failing to 
call forth any reply, tapped his shoulder with one of my 
long wooden knitting needles. The incomprehensible 
man rose, stepped to the window, and looked wistfully 
out, without uttering a word. 

“ Marieken! Marieken! open the door, 

Which the waiting youngsters are standing before. 
Simmerling, simmerling — leaf of the rose, 

Pretty maiden, pity our woes! ” 


rang out the familiar refrain. 


HEB ONLY BROTHEB. 


389 


Slowly and quietly the uneventful winter crept along 
its monotonous course ; we were not destined, however 
to be much longer alone, for with the buds and blossoms 
of returning spring, Susanne also returned. Anna 
Marie had ordered the best carriage to be driven to meet 
her, and arrayed the boy in one of his daintiest white 
dresses ; the dining table was profusely ornamented 
with flowers, and by Susanne’s plate stood a large bunch 
of handsome white roses. I went to the door to wel- 
come her, while Stiirmer, who had chanced to drop in, 
remained in the salon with Anna Marie holding the 
child in her arms. 

Fresh and charming as the newly budding spring, Sus- 
anne alighted from the carriage and fell upon my neck. 

Here I am again, dearest aunt, here I am again,” she 
called, ^^how have you all been, and how is my dar- 
ling little boy ? ” She flew up the steps as gracefully 
as a bird, the laces and flounces of her elegant mourning 
fluttering in the breeze ; then rushed through the hall- 
ways at such a pace that I could scarcely keep up with 
her, and was soon in the salon. 

The boy was comfortably resting in the arms of his 
fair aunt. He had grown a good deal, and his curly 
flaxen locks fell in ringlets over his brow, giving addi- 
tional charm to his lovely baby face. With one hand, 
he clung to Anna Marie, and with the other reached 
cunningly for Uncle Stunner’s Avatch. His delighted 
mother, in an ecstacy of joy, tore him from his aunt, 
pressed him to her heart, and covered him with kisses. 


390 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


But his infant majesty did not relish this gushing 
demonstration. He failed to recognize the strange lady 
who had taken him unawares, and with a pitiful cry, 
stretched out his arms to Anna Marie. 

Susanne, vexed and embarrassed, resorted to her 
usual remedy and wept, lamenting in heartrending 
tones that she had lost the love of her precious boy. A 
painful scene followed. Sturmer slipped into the adjoin- 
ing room, while Anna Marie tried to console the poor 
mother. You must not feel so, Susi,’’ she said, it 
could not be otherwise. He has not seen you for so 
long. Come, dry your tears, and listen to what he has 
learned.’^ 

And stepping before the eccentric little woman, she 
said : Mamma, mamma.’’ Mamma, mamma,” lisped 
the little man, now wholly comforted. 

His mother smiled, and hastened upstairs to change 
her dress, promising to return as soon as possible. 
When she appeared at the supper table, her face had 
resumed its former cheerful aspect, and every trace of 
her recent sorrow had vanished. 

In the days that followed, she manifested but little 
ardor in her attempts to win back the love of her child. 
She quietly allowed Anna Marie to care for him, and 
perform, entirely alone, the many duties she had so 
willingly undertaken. Occasionally, however, the fitful 
young mother would indulge in a sudden outburst of 
tenderness, and for hours refuse to allow her darling to 
be taken out of her arms. 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


391 


The quiet stillness with which the summer dawned 
upon us was of short continuance ; every day now 
brought groups of visitors, and Susanne’s rippling laugh 
frequently resounded through the old rooms in tones 
painfully clear. The returning gayety was not in accord 
with Anna Marie’s feelings, and she fled to the solitude 
of her chamber as soon as her ear caught the sound of a 
carriage rolling into the grounds, or heard the pacing 
of the horses as the grooms led them up the gravelled 
drives, after their riders had entered the house. 

Sturmer was a daily guest, and indescribably strange, 
anxious forebodings stole into my heart, when I saw him 
ride through our garden gate. 

^^Herr Baron Sturmer is with the gnMige Frau,” 
announced Mrs. Brockelmann, one pleasant afternoon 
as she entered Anna Marie’s room, where I was sitting 
by an open window. The Herr Baron inquired for the 
boy, and the gnMige Frau, overhearing him, stepped 
out of the salon and laughingly insisted that he should 
step in and wait till she sent for the baby.” 

Anna Marie quietly lifted her charge from the floor 
where he was playing, kissed him and handed him to the 
old woman, saying, There now, go to mamma, and be a 
good boy.” 

Then she resumed her work and was soon busily en- 
gaged in figuring up the long columns. 

Will you not go down, too, Anna Marie,” I asked. 

She shook her head, 0 aunt, I have a great deal to 
do and — he will not miss me. He will be here now 


392 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


very frequently/’ she added^ a tell-tale flush suffusing 
her cheeks. I believe they still love one another.” 

Half credulously I shook my head and exclaimed, 
^^Why, Anna Marie, she is still wearing her widow’s 
cap ! ” 

But it will come before long,” she whispered, the 
lines round her mouth betokening mental torture ; ^Hhen 
they will leave Biitze and take my boy with them and 
at last my cup of misery will be filled to the brim. 
That will be the crowning sorrow,” she continued ; then 
I shall have nothing in the whole world I can call my 
own, not even a ray of hope.” 

Mournfully I looked into the face of my dear niece. 
How many hundreds of times had I myself dreaded 
that this would come — how often had this empty future 
haunted me — poor Anna Marie ! 

And her prophecy was partly fulfilled. Stiirmer came 
frequently. We sat together in the summer parlor and 
enjoyed our afternoon coffee, and in warm evenings 
lingered till a late hour upon the cool, pleasant veran- 
dah. Susanne’s vivacity and high spirits had returned. 
Again a white rose often shone out from among her 
raven tresses, and once more she cheerily looked over 
the garden, without noticing the spot at the foot of the 
hill where her recently deceased husband lay, cold in 
death. Sometimes I fancied I heard the wail of a dear 
familiar voice ringing in my ear, Am I so soon, so soon 
forgotten ? ” 

Anna Marie sat for consecutive hours holding the 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


393 


child in her lap, amusing him in various ways, and trying 
to teach his baby lips to frame the word father ; 
slowly and distinctly she repeated it over and over 
again, rejoicing with childlike simplicity at his first awk- 
ward attempts to imitate the sound and murmur the 
precious syllables. She guided his first infant steps, 
and scarcely permitted him to be out of her sight, 
carrying him around wherever she went, through the 
house and out into the garden. Perhaps he may 
remember something about it,’’ she said, perchance, 
when he has grown to be a man, he may return to his 
early home — come back and live in his father’s house; 
then he will be strong and noble like his father, and 
good and kind to his old Aunt Anna Marie.” 

Had Sturmer really serious intentions towards Su- 
sanne ? I could not bring myself to watch, and even if 
he had, etiquette would not permit him to avow them, 
for it was not yet twelve months since Klaus had been 
laid to rest. But if they loved each other still, — and 
he had surely loved her as a girl, — there was no longer 
any obstacle in the way save her heavy mourning. 

The day after the anniversary of Klaus’s death, came 
a quick, nervous rapping at my bedroom door, and pres- 
ently Edwin Stiinner entered; he wore a short hunting 
jacket and high boots, and appeared to have come direct- 
ly from the chase. 

Dearest Aunt Eosamunde,” he said, throwing himself 
as if exhausted into a large armchair, and wiping the 
perspiration from his forehead, dear Aunt Eosamunde, 


394 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


we are good old friends, are we not ? think how long we 
have known each other — I have a favor to ask, a very 
great favor/^ 

“Of me ? I replied, with fast-beating heart/^ 

He looked pale, and threw his gloves carelessly upon 
the table. “ I want you to speak a good word for me,’^ 
he said ; “ I am a coward, I don’t know what will become 
of me, if a second time I should be ” — he paused. 

“Are you so uncertain about yourself and your own 
affairs, Edwin ? ” I inquired. I thought of Klaus, I 
thought of Anna Marie, my dear old Anna Marie ! 

“Yes, I am very uncertain about my own affairs. 
Otherwise, I should not be^ here ; no, long ere this, I 
should have been downstairs and had this old, unfor- 
tunate misunderstanding cleared up.” 

“You are in great haste, Edwin,” I said bitterly; 
“Yesterday was the anniversary of Klaus’s death.’, 

“ It has been a great cross to me to wait so long,” he 
returned, in a quiet tone. I looked at him in undis- 
guised dismay. “Well, if you are unwilling to do it for 
me,” he exclaimed, hastily, “I must speak for myself. 
Where is Anna Marie ? ” 

“Ko, no,” I begged; “for heaven’s sake do not do 
that ; it would be the death of the girl. I will go, I will 
speak for you, if it must be ! ” And again burning tears 
coursed down my cheeks. “ Tell me now, just what you 
want, what am I to say ? ” 

Eor a moment he was silent, then, in broken accents, 
stammered : “If — if — ask her please — well after all 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


395 


— I do not know — perhaps it would be best for me to 
speak to her myself/’ And before I had time to tender 
my advice on the subject, he had hastened from the 
room. 

I cannot explain how it happened, I only know I was 
deeply grieved and angry with him. He, who usually 
had so much tact and such refined feelings ! . . Verily, 
love does make fools of even the wisest of mortals,” I 
said, grimly, wiping the tears from my eyes. 

And now I presume we shall have to submit to 
another siege with this new engagement ; again be dis- 
commoded by the inconveniences arising from the alter- 
nating vicissitudes of the mournful joys and blissful sor- 
rows of another betrothal : yesterday, heavy crape ; to- 
day, red roses ! 

Tightly I clenched my hands ; not for my own, but 
for my dear niece’s sake, did I grieve so bitterly; I 
feared it would be like a deathblow to Anna Marie. 
Love for Stiirmer, I knew was deeply rooted in her 
heart, and could not be easily eradicated. She would 
overcome it, she would rise above it, but her youthful 
spirit would be forever crushed. She would have noth- 
ing (as she said) in the whole world that she could call 
her own, for Susanne would surely take the child with 
her. I wished to see and hear nothing further ; threw 
my shawl round my shoulders and wandered into the 
garden. 

The ground was thickly strewn with the first yellow 
leaves of fall ; a fine mist enveloped the trees, and the 


396 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


western sky was ornate with crimson and gold ; it was a 
glorious sunset. 

I looked across to Dambitz. The slate roof of the 
old manor shone brightly, as if gilded, and seemed to 
smile on me with a friendly greeting; the towering 
trees of the dark forest were plainly outlined against 
a background of violet, crimson, and gray. I stepped 
down the road leading to the little pond, and saw the 
dilapidated boat rocking in the clear water, in which the 
spreading oaks were beautifully reflected. Suddenly, my 
attention was arrested by a voice, proceeding from the 
grove behind me, and I instantly recognized it as Edwin 
Stiirmer’s. They must be near at hand. 

‘^Ko, no; I cannot let you off again in that way,’’ I 
heard him protest in pathetic tones. I turned, feeling 
as if I could no longer suppress my righteous indigna- 
tion, but that my vexed soul must cry out in agonizing 
despair. 

I retreated hastily and went directly to the bed of the 
child. I know not what impulse prompted me to do so, 
but it seemed as if I must go and look into that innocent 
face, to convince myself that love and truth still existed 
in the world. The curtains were drawn and by the 
glimmering night-lamp I saw the little fellow peacefully 
sleeping. The door to Susanne’s room stood ajar. Sud- 
denly, 1 started — the persistent tones of Isa’s shrill 
voice fell upon my ear. 

^^ You cannot postpone it any longer, my lambkin, 
don’t you know that a person who has said A must also 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


397 


say B ? This is the third letter, and you cannot remain 
a widow forever. Come, now, donT make such faces. 
That, across yonder (pointing to Dambitz), will amount 
to nothing; if I am not very much mistaken, he has 
changed his tactics, deserted his colors and’’ — She 
evidently made some motion, then laughed outright. 

The next moment I heard Susanne sobbing, My boy, 
my boy ! ” 

^^But, darling, be reasonable, one cannot travel with 
such a young child ; what would you do with him ? It 
is far better for him to grow up and receive his educa- 
tion in Biitze ; you know it belongs to him. Just think 
how few children are so highly favored ! You can see 
him, too, darling, whenever you wish,” she added, as 
Susanne renewed her sobbing, You will have nothing 
to do but take this short trip. Don’t be so dreadfully 
unreasonable ; have you ever made a mistake when you 
followed old Isa’s advice ? Come, trust me.” Then, 
after a momentary pause, she said, as a last inducement, 
^^Do you want to live here under your sister-in-law’s 
sceptre ? I should think not ! ” 

Instantly Susanne’s sobbing subsided, and she replied 
curtly, I do not know.’^ 

In excited bewilderment, I hurried through the sum- 
mer parlor to the piazza. There they stood under the 
lindens. Yes, Anna Marie and Edwin were standing 
side by side, gazing over at Dambitz. Th-e last linger- 
ing rays of the declining sun had colored the western 
heavens in such gorgeous tints that, involuntarily, my 


398 


HEU ONLY BROTHER. 


weary lids closed over my dazzled eyes. Or were they 
blinded with tears of joy ? Behind me I heard a low 
call, and turning I saw Susanne ; she had laid aside her 
mourning and fastened a rose in her hair; her tears 
were already dried. 

I took her by the hand and pointed silently to the 
happy couple under the linden. In astonishment she 
looked at them for a moment, then in subdued accents 
whispered, Anna Marie ? 

^^And Edwin Sturmer,’’ I added. She made no re- 
sponse, turned pale, but did not avert her gaze. 

^^They have loved one another for a long time, Su- 
sanne,’’ I said, earnestly, ^^yes, long before you ever 
saw Btitze ; Anna Marie refused his offer of marriage,” 
— Susanne’s eyes were riveted on my lips, — she re- 
fused him, my dear, because she loved her only brother 
so deeply that she did not wish to leave him ! ” 

She stood in speechless, motionless surprise, until 
Anna Marie and Edwin started in the direction of the 
house, — then turned and disappeared through the sum- 
mer parlor. They came along the path like happy chil- 
dren, hand in hand, appearing as if they had been 
engaged for years, and as if no doubt had ever existed 
between them ; their manner bespoke a quiet devotion, 
and was devoid of the gushing demonstration which 
often accompanies a first love. As they stood before 
me I saw in my dear niece’s eyes a blissful expression 
such as I had never seen before. Fondly, she bent over 
and kissed my hand. 


HEB ONLY BliOTHEB. 


399 


Anna Marie made it right hard for me, Aunt Eose,’’ 
said Edwin, drawing the girl closer to him. She tried 
to assume her mask of indifference and insisted that she 
could not leave Susanne and the child ; but I was too 
sharp for her this time and refused to be imposed on 
again, didn’t I, Anna Marie ? ” 

Very early the next morning, I heard a carriage roll 
out of the yard. I rang for Mrs. Brockelmann, who at 
once informed me that the gnadige Erau had gone away 
with Isa, but had left a note downstairs for Anna 
Marie, which would explain everything. 

Have you given it to her ? ” I asked. 

The old woman nodded, and added sorrowfully. 
There is something behind it all, I could detect it 
in Isa’s actions.” 

Anna Marie entered in amazement, with the open let- 
ter in her hand. 

“I do not understand it, dearest aunt, Susanne has 
gone to Berlin to meet some acquaintance from Nice.” 

I shrugged my shoulders. 

“She is vexed with me,” her pale lips whispered; 
“she loved him herself. 0 aunt, it is terrible ! ” 

“No, no, my child,” I tried to comfort her, “do not 
believe that.” But she motioned me back, and with 
tearful eyes left the room. 

Again a shadow had crossed her pathway and obscured 
her new happiness. With an uneasy feeling I followed 
her downstairs, and almost involuntarily stepped into 
Susanne’s boudoir. The room presented a picture of 


400 


HEB ONLY BBOTHEB. 


the greatest confusion, things scattered indiscriminately 
here and there ; in the haste of departure, dresses, fans, 
ribbons, crape, trinkets, and books had been left on 
tables and chairs ; in the fireplace lay a pile of partially 
burned papers, some pieces of which had evidently fallen 
unnoticed and escaped the fate of the others ; I picked 
them up and saw in bold handwriting the following : — 

I beg of you let me know for a certainty, at Berlin. There are 
no obstacles in the way, my darling, my love — in a short time — 
mine for ever.” 

‘‘Kobin 

For a moment I was dazed, and sat mechanically gaz- 
ing at these words. By degrees the light dawned upon 
me, and I began to understand Susanne’s late uneasi- 
ness, her distracted manner, Isa’s secret planning and 
plotting, her words of yesterday, and their sudden de- 
parture. Susanne had gone, — gone, never to return ; ere 
long she would be the wife of another, of a perfect 
stranger to us all, and our claim upon her would cease 
forever ! And what had she left us ? Yonder, in the 
garden, a grave, the remembrance of her beauty, a sweet 
perfume as of roses, which had always seemed to hover 
round her, and the memory of innumerable tears. But 
no — blessings, fond blessings rest upon her, for her 
child, the living image of our dear Klaus, she had left 
us forever ! 

I took the partially burnt paper and went in search 
of Anna Marie. She was sitting by the window, her 
eyes turned towards Dambitz. Here, Anna Marie,” 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


401 

I said, /^this will convince you that your fears are 
groundless/’ 

As she hastily perused it, the corners of her mouth 
twitched nervously, and an expression of pain overshad- 
owed her face. am sorry for her, aunt ! She fancies 
her happiness lies outside her duties and responsibilities, 
but she will find, too late, how grossly she has deceived 
herself. It slumbers yonder in that little cradle. When 
she becomes conscious of the mistake, it may be sooner, it 
may be later, she %ill return to Biitze 5 don’t you think 
so ? ” she inquired, anxiously. 

Suddenly, her face lighted up, Edwin Stiirmer was 
coming through the garden. He had dismounted from 
his horse, and was leading it by the bridle. When he 
saw the familiar form at the window, he greeted her 
with a pleasant nod, and smilingly kissed his hand. 

Your lover, Anna Marie !” 

A modest, maidenly blush tinged her cheek, and she 
whispered softly, ^Ht’s like a dream, aunt.” 

It was November, the day before Anna Marie’s wed- 
ding, that a letter, bearing a foreign postmark and ad- 
dressed in a man’s handwriting, was handed me. Invol- 
untarily I shuddered, as I recognized the large chirogra- 
phy and the peculiar fiourishes at the end of each word ; 
undoubtedly it was penned by the same hand that in- 
dited the note I found in Susanne’s room. 

Hastily breaking the seal, I discovered two sheets of 
paper. The one I chanced to take out first was a formal 
announcement of the marriage of the Frau von Hegewitz 


402 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


nee Mattoni to Mr. Kobin Olliver of London. Heart- 
sick, I picked up the other. 

“ Dearest Aunt,” greeted my astonished eyes, ‘‘ pardon me that 
the first word you receive from me is the announcement of my 
marriage. Pardon me, one and all ! 1 am not frivolous, I am not 
wicked, I have only longed for and sought freedom, which is as 
essential to my happiness as air to my life. My husband, with 
whom I became acquainted in Nice, is going to Brazil, and I gladly 
accompany him. I anticipate wdth joy the change from the old lim- 
ited circle and wearisome routine, to a life in which I shall always 
find gayety and variety, and in which the weeks and months will 
not pass in dull monotony. 

“ I long, I pine, for my darling boy, but I have no right to take 
him with me over the sea; he belongs to his father’s house, and I 
am fully aware that I could not care for him more tenderly nor 
love him more devotedly than his Aunt Anna Marie. Pardon me, 
I beg you, once more; pardon me, and send me — it is the last re- 
quest which I have a right to ask from the family bound to me by 
the tenderest of ties — a lock of my treasure’s curly hair, and teach 
him to cherish loving remembrances of his mother, and not to 
judge her harshly. 

No signature, nothing further. Again I turned the 
leaf, not another word ! I heaved a deep sigh, but never- 
theless felt as if a weighty burden were lifted from my 
heart. 

Now I must go and break the news to Anna Marie. 
But no, not to-day nor to-morrow ; I would cast no shadow 
upon her unalloyed bliss. Towards evening I went 
downstairs ; Mrs. Brockelmann informed me Anna 
Marie was in the garden, by her mother’s grave; with 
pride the old woman pointed to the altar which she had 
improvised in the salon for her Fraulein’s wedding. 
Everything was decorated with evergreens, and from 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


403 


among the dark leaves peeped out innumerable shining 
wax candles. 

‘‘ It is no great festivity, there will be no large con- 
course of people/’ she continued, only two or three old 
family friends. Anna Maria and he both wished it so, 
but I want to make it just as beautiful as if there were 
hundreds of invited guests.” 

I went into my niece’s chamber and stepped to the 
side of the cradle ; calmly and peacefully the child 
slumbered, iu blissful unconsciousness that his mother 
had voluntarily relinquished all claim to him and left 
him forever. (But, poor little fellow, you may sleep on 
in sweet content, undisturbed by harassing fears for the 
future, for you still have a mother, a true, warm-hearted, 
devoted mother, in Anna Marie !) The night lamp 
burned low; the wind had arisen and was whistling 
clear and shrill through the garden and forest trees. 
It seemed to come from over the sea as if to bring us a 
greeting from the mother of the slumbering babe, and 
its moods were as many and varied as those of Susanne 
herself; wild, weird strains alternated with plaintive 
wails ; then its force increased and it drove the branches 
madly against the window panes ; but its fury was of 
short duration, and once more it sounded so low and 
sweet that I could almost fancy its dulcet tones were 
those of some enchanting love melody. Quietly I stood 
in the niche by the window and listened to it — and the 
breathing of our precious boy. 

Presently the door opened and Anna Marie stepped 


404 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


quietly in. She did not observe my presence^ but I saw 
that she had been Aveeping. She stooped doAvn, bent 
low over the cradle, and kissed the child again and again ; 
then Avith folded hands stood long by the side of the 
little bed, gazing fondly into the peaceful face of the 
infant sleeper. 

Soon I heard footsteps in the neighboring room and a 
familiar voice call, ^^Anna Marie!’’ She fleAV to the 
door, ^^EdAvin,” I heard from Avithin the joyful response. 
Long and confidingly they talked together in suppressed 
tones, and when I left the room they Avere still standing 
by the window. 

^^Is this a charivari , I queried, jocosely, alone in 
the dark, and no singing or music ? ” 

Their reply Avas a hearty laugh. Suddenly we heard 
the ringing of the evening church bells, and from the 
adjoining room sounded clearly and distinctly a child’s 
voice, crying, Mamma, mamma Anna Marie I ” In a 
moment my niece’s arms were round my neck and her 
kiss upon my lips. And you do not call that singing 
or music ? ” she said gayly ; then bringing the child she 
placed it on the sofa between herself and EdAvin Sturmer, 
and they spoke of their dear departed Klaus, of bygone 
days, of the future and their great happiness. 

Anna Marie Avas the first to mention Susanne’s name. 

She has not Avritten for so long,” she said, I have 
had no reply to my last tAvo letters ; sometimes I wonder 
if she will come back, Edwin ; she knoAvs to-morroAV is 
our wedding day.” 


HER ONLY BROTHER. 


405 


Susanne ? I interrupted, no, Anna Marie, she is 
not coming back/’ 

Have you heard from her, aunt ? ” they asked to- 
gether. 

She is married and has left Europe, giving her child 
entirely to your care, Anna Marie.” In response the 
girl tenderly kissed the little orphan who had fallen 
asleep on her lap, and whispered with quivering lips, 
Edwin, this is our wedding present from my only 
brother ! ” 

So ended the manuscript, which it had taken three 
evenings to read. 

The young man laid the sheets upon the table and 
looked into the earnest, deeply-interested countenance 
of his wife. ^^My mother died in America,” he con- 
tinued, mother Anna Marie came to me one day weep- 
ing, tied a crape ribbon round my arm and kissed me 
over and over again (we were living in Butze then), and 
we went directly upstairs to Aunt Eosamunde, who wept 
also and kissed me repeatedly. She told me my mother 
was dead, but I could not understand her, because I saw 
Anna Marie before me, and my childish heart had never 
known, nor wished to know, any other mother.” 

Eondly the youthful wife laid her hand in that of her 
husband and tried to speak, but words failed her. Un- 
expectedly the door opened, and a tall, stately figure 
stepped over the threshold. 

Mother,” they both called joyously, mother Anna 


406 


HER ONLY BROTHER, 


Marie ! ’’ and the loving son clasped her in a warm em- 
brace, raised her hand and pressed it to his lips. 

Good evening, my children,’’ was her simple greet- 
ing as her mild eyes, shining under her snowy locks, 
wandered from one to the other. 

O you darling mother, how charming in you to 
come over ! ” cried the young wife, how are father and 
the children ? ” 

Edwin is well,” she responded. and the children are 
looking forward with much pleasure to your visit next 
Sabbath.” 

And you, mother? ” 

Well, I was longing for a glimpse of my oldest daugh- 
ter and a sight of my only son,” she said, heartily ; 
moreover, you know, this is St. Martin’s evening.” 

Allowing them to take off her bonnet and mantle, she 
seated herself on the sofa. What have you here ? ” she 
queried, turning ove'r the loose sheets with great eager- 
ness. As she read, a delicate flush suffused her benign 
face, and she whispered , — 

Those were sad times, but they have given place to 
very happy ones. When I have passed to my eternal 
rest and joined the dear ones gone before, add to this 
manuscript, — 

Anna Marie was the happiest of wives and the best 
loved of mothers.” 


VICTOR HUGO’S WORKS 


Crowell’S Illustrated Edition. 


Over 600 illustrations. Printed on superfine calendered paper. Beautiful clear 
type and superior binding. Sold separately or in sets. 

Li view of the present remarkable reawakening of interest 
in the works of Victor Hugo^ this editioii of his six greatest 
works will do 7 ibtless meet with a warm welcome. They a?‘e 
without exception, entirely new translations^ pre- 
pared with the greatest care and deserving of the highest praise. 
The letter-press and illustrations as well as the bindmg make 
them in every way suitable for the library or for gift books. In 
making examinations at bookstores, looh for the imprint 
of T. Y. Crowell & Co. 

LES MISERABLES. 5 Vols. l2mo. 

i6o full-page illustrations. 

Clotli, gilt top, $7.50. Half calf, $15.00. 

NOTRE-DAME. 2 Vols. 12mo, 

Over 150 illustrations. 

Cloth, gilt top, $3.00. Half calf, $6.00. 

NINETY-THREE. 2 Vols. l2mo. 

Over 100 illustrations. 

Cloth, gilt top, $3.00. Half calf, $6.00. 

TOILERS OF THE SEA. 2 Vols. l2mo. 

80 full-page illustrations. 

Cloth, gilt top, $3.00. Half calf, $6.00. 

HISTORY OF A CRIME. 2 Vols. l2mo. 

80 full-page illustrations. 

Cloth, gilt top, $3.00. Half calf, $6.00. 

BY ORDER OF THE KING. 2 Vols. l2mo. 

80 full-page illustrations. 

Cloth, gilt top, $3.00. Half calf, $6.00. 

Also sold in sets of 15 volumes : 

Cloth, gilt top . . $22.50. Half-crushed morocco . . $52.50. 

Half calf, extra . . 45.00. Half-crushed levant . . 60.00. 

ASK YOUR BOOKSELLER FOR 

CROWELL’S ILLUSTRATED EDITION. 

The above are also furnished in a popular edition^ 
6 vols,, cloth, $9.00,' or in half calf , 6 vols,, $18.00. Volumes 
in this set sold separately m cloth bindmg at $1,^0, 


THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 

13 ASTOR PLACE, NEW YORK. 


Count Tolstoi’s Works 


ANNA KARENINA. 1211,0, $1,75. „ , , 

“Will take rank among the great works of fiction of the age .” — PorHcitid 
Tra 7 iscript. 

IVAN ILYITCH, AND OTHER STORIES. i2mo, $1.25. 

“ No living author surpasses him, and only one or two approach him, in the 
power of picturing not merely places but persons, with minute and fairly 
startling fidelity.” — Co 7 igregatio)ialist. 

CHILDHOOD, BOYHOOD, YOUTH. With Portrait of the Author. i2mo, $1.50. 

A series of reminiscences and traditions of the author’s early life. 

MY CONFESSION AND THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST’S TEACHING. i2mo,$i.oo. 

A companion book to “ My Religion.” 

MY RELIGION. A sequel to “ My Confession.” i2mo, $1.00. 

“Should go to every household where the New Testament is read .” — Neio 
York Sim. 

WHAT TO DO. Thoughts evoked by the Census of Moscow. Containing pas- 
sages excluded by the Press Censor of Russia. 121110, $1.25. A sequel to “ My 
Confession ” and “ My Religion.” 

THE INVADERS, AND OTHER STORIES. Tales of the Caucasus. i2mo, $1.25. 
“ Marked by the wonderful dramatic power which has made his name so popular 
with an immense circle of readers in this country and in Europe .” — PortlaTid 
Press. 

A RUSSIAN PROPRIETOR, AND OTHER STORIES. i2mo,$i.5o. 

“These stories are wholly in Tolstoi’s peculiar manner, and illustrate once 
more his wonderful simplicity and realism in the domain of fiction.” — Sim^ 
New York. 

NAPOLEON AND THE RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN. With Portrait of the Author. 
i2mo, $1.00. 

THE LONG EXILE, AND OTHER STORIES FOR CHILDREN. i2mo, $1.25. 

A notable addition to iuvenile literature. 

' LIFE. l2mo, $1.25. 

A vigorous an^ lofty argument in favor of the eternal verities of life. 

POWER AND LIBERTY. i2mo, 75 cents. 

A sequel to “ Napoleon and the Russian Campaign.” An ingenious recon- 
ciliation of the theories of fate and free will. 

THE COSSACKS. i2rno, $1.00. 

“ The most perfect work of Russian fiction,” said Turg^nief. 

SEVASTOPOL. i2mo, $1.00. 

The most relentless pictures of the realities of war. 

FAMILY HAPPINESS. 1 2 mo. 75 cents. 

The above are also sold in sets of 

13 vols., i2mo, cloth $15.00. 

13 “ “ half calf, extra . . . 36.00. 

WHERE LOVE IS, THERE GOD IS ALSO. Ifmo. Souvenir style, 30 cents. 
THE TWO PILGRIMS. i2mo. Souvenir style. 30 cents. 

WHAT MEN LIVE BY. i2mo. Souvenir style. 30 cents. 


THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO 

13 ASTOR PLACE, NEW YORK. 


LATEST PUBLICATIONS. 


PROBLEMS. OF TO-DAT. A discussion of protective tariffs, taxations, and 
monopolies, by Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., author of “ Labor Movement in Amer-< 
ica,” “ Taxation in American States and Cities,” etc. i2mo, $1.25. 

This work appeals to all classes and conditions of men, “ Republicans,” 
” Democrats,” “ Independents,” Legislators, Private Citizens, Merchant 
Princes, Mechanics, and Day Laborers. All are alike interested in the question 
of a protective tariff, the nature of monopolies, the welfare of labor, the national 
surplus, the morality of subsidies, etc. 

TAXATION IN AMERICAN STATES AND CITIES. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., 
Associate Professor at Johns Hopkins University, Member of Maryland Tax 
Commission, author of ” The Labor Movement in America,” etc. i2mo,$i.75. 

Prof. Ely has written the first broad and critical treatise upon the manifold 
systems of taxation that obtain in our chief cities and States. It is a work of 
immense research and presents in a masterly manner the whole complex subject 
of taxation as well as the inconsistencies which prevail in parts of this country. 
The volume is made especially valuable by numerous and carefully compiled 
tables showing the various methods of levying taxes and the comparative re- 
suits in every State of the Union, and while it will not fail to interest every tax- 
payer it will appeal especially to tax-assessors, lawyers, legislators, and all en- 
gaged in public affairs. 

AT HOME AND IN WAR. By Alexander V. Verestchagin, with 23 portraits. 
i2mo, $1.75. Translated from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. 

The author was General Skobeleff’s adjutant and is an intimate friend of many 
of the leading military men of Russia. Count L. N. Tolstoi declares that this is 
the very best war book ever written in Europe. 

In Germany certain passages are considered so excessively truthful that they 
are forbidden, lest they should produce a bad effect on the German officers. 

The comments of the Russian press are most enthusiastic in its favor. The 
Russian hivalid says : “ His military sketches may be placed on a level with 

those creations, as rare in our literature as in that of other lands, in which the 
man of war stands before us as though alive.” 

SUMMER LEGENDS. Translated from the German of Rudolph Baumbach by 
Mrs. Helen B. Dole. i2mo, cloth, gilt top, $i.2<. 

“ Nothing of half the merit has been published since the translation of Labou- 
laye’s Fairy Tales and the Stories of Haaf.” — Commercial Bulletin. 

” Light, fascinating, and pure.” — Albany Press. 

” Fairly bubbling over with wholesome fun.” — Literary World. 

MAXIMINA. A novel by Don Armando Palacio Valdes, author of “The Marquis 
ofPeiialta.” i2mo, $1.50. 

“ One of the best books of the year. Such a novel is something to be grateful 
for. It makes goodness interesting ; it idealizes realism, it shows love to be 
lovely, and heroism possible.” — Critic^ N. Y. 

“ The most charming novel that has crossed the Atlantic this year.” — Brook- 
lyn Times. 

INITIALS AND PSEUDONYMS. By Rev. William Cushing. A dictionary of 
literary disguises. Second series. Svo, cloth, $3; half morocco, $6. 

The publishers take pleasure in announcing the publication of the supplemen- 
tary volume of Mr. William Cushing’s “ Initials and Pseudonyms.” The 
two volumes contain unquestionably the fullest and most accurate compila- 
tion of the sort extant. They are simply indispensable to all libraries and liter- 
ary workers. 

Also, uniform with the above. First Series, Svo, cloth, $5; half morocco, $ 7 *So* 

THE VAGRANT AND OTHER TALES. By Vladimir Korolenko. i2mo,$i.2S. 

Korolenko is considered the rising novelist of Russia. His experiences while 
undergoing exile in Siberia have made a tremendous impression on his poetical 
mind, and it was these experiences which inspired the sketches in this volume. 


THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 

13 ASTOR PLACE, NEW YORK. 


RICHARD T. ELY’S WORKS 

** No man in th is country speaks with the same authority or de- 
serves more earnest attetUion.^* 


PROBLEMS OF TO-DAY. A discussion of protective tariffs, taxation, and 
monopolies, by Richard T. Ely, Ph. D., author of ‘‘Labor Movement in 
America,” “ Taxation in American States and Cities,” etc. i2mo, $1.2^. 

This work appeals to all classes and conditions of men, “ Republicans,” 
“ Democrats,” “ Independents,” Legislators, Private Citizens, Merchant 
Princes, Mechanics, and Day Laborers. All are alike interested in the ques- 
tion of a protective tariff, the nature of monopolies, the welfare of labor, the 
national surplus, the morality of subsidies, etc. 

“ Written in an impartial spirit.” — Commercial Bulletm, 

“ Strong and vigorous.” — Age of Steel. 

“ Consummate skill and the most cogent reasoning.” — Detroit Free Press. 

“ What he writes is always worth reading.” — Baltimore Sim. 

“ Which every citizen who has the best interests of the country at heart 
should read.” — Western Christian Advocate. 

TAXATION IN AMERICAN STATES AND CITIES. By Richard T. Ely, Ph. D., 
Associate Professor at Johns Hopkins University, Member of Maryland Tax 
Commission, author of “The Labor Movement in America,” etc. izmo, 
^T.75* 

Prof. Ely has written the first broad and critical treatise upon the manifold 
systems of taxation that obtain in our chief cities and States. It is a work 
of immense research and presents in a masterly manner the whole complex 
subject of taxation as well as the inconsistencies which prevail in parts of this 
country. The volume is made especially valuable by numerous and carefully 
compiled tables showing the various methods of levying taxes and the com- 
parative results in every State of the Union, and while it will not fail to 
interest every tax-payer it will appeal especially to tax-assessors, lawyers, 
legislators, and all engaged in public affairs. 

“ Full of interesting facts.” — Rochester Morning Herald. 

“ We have found Prof. Ely’s volume one of surprising interest.” — Literary 
World. 

“ His reasonings are well fortified throughout, and no student of political 
economy can afford to disregard them. ... It must have a strong and useful 
influence.” — Congregationalist. 

“ We have not for a long time read a book containing more really valuable 
information. . . . Should be in the hands of every thoughtful man.” — Boston 
Daily Traveller. 

“ All good citizens ought to get this admirable work and study it from the 
first to the last page.” — Real Estate Record and Guide. 

THE LABOR MOVEMENT IN AMERICA. By Richard T. Ely, Ph.D., Associate 
Professor in Political Economy at Johns Hopkins University. 121110. Price, 
^loo- 

“ The best work on the subject.'' — North-Western Presbyterian. 

“ The review of the labor organizations in this country from the year 1800 
to 1886 is a masterly presentation, and will justify even a poor man buying 
the book.” — The Beacon. 

“ Every intelligent reader in the country will find the book most useful.” — 
St. Louis Republican. 

“ No one who wishes to understand the problems of labor and capital can 
afford to be without Professor Ely’s work.” — Rochester Chronicle. 

“ Professor Ely’s volume deserves the careful study of manufacturers and 
employers of labor especially. It deals with well authenticated facts more 
than theories — a remarkable and timely book.” — Boston Traveller. 

“ Heartily commended to the careful attention of all concerned in the labor 
question, whether employers or employed.” — Cleveland Plaindealer. 

For sale by all Booksellers. 

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 13 Astor Place, New York. 


“One ot the best hooks of the year. 
Such a iiorel is something to he grateful 
for. It inahes goodness interesting ; it 
idealizes realism ; it shows lore to he 
lorely and heroism possible.” 

— Critic, N. Y. 


MAXIMINA, 

By Don Armando Palacio Valdes. 

Author of “ The Marquis of Penalta.” 12mo, $1.50. 


This powerful and dramatic worlf describes life in 
Madrid at the time when the revolutionary fever was rife. 
The heroine is a beautiful girl from the provinces, married 
to an aristocratic young editor of a liberal journal. Her 
character is drawn with marvellous fidelity. Journalism, 
politics, and society life furnish the scenes, which are 
painted with a brilliant touch. The book abounds in witty 
and humorous episodes, which form all the deeper contrast 
with the more serious and tragic portions of the story. It 
is one of the notable novels of the day. 


nsrOTIOES: 


“ Sweet and pathetic.” 

“ Full of power, pathos, charm.” 
“ Good, pure fiction.” 

“ Dramatic.” 

“ Potent art.” 

“ Beautiful and touching.” 

“ Delightful Spanish creation.” 

” Wonderful beauty.” 

“ Gift of es2)rit.** 

“A sweet picture.” 


“ Bich in pictures of Spanish home 
life.” 

“ Realism at its noblest.” 

“ Exquisite bit of literary work.” 

“ A pleasant vein of humor.” 

” Interest constantly on the increase.” 
” Intensely tragic.” 

A spirited translation.” 

“ A beautiful poem.” 

“ Simple, direct, human.” 


THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., 

13 ASTOR PLACE, NEW YORK. 


SUMMER LEGENDS. 

Translated from the German of Rudolph Baumbach by 
Mrs. Helen B. Dole. 12mo, cloth, gilt top, $1.25. 


Rudolph Baumbach is the most spontaneous and sparkling 
of modern German poets. He has Heine’s wit without a trace 
of his bitterness. 

Baumbach’s prose is as fascinating as his poetry. It is 
limpid, simple, strong, and pure. His “Summer Legends” are 
remarkable for their fancy, which is never trivial ; their delicate 
humor, which plays ov^er the foibles of human nature but never 
stings; their quaint poetical flavor, and their adaptability to 
amuse and interest all classes of readers. Charmingly translated 
into simple, unaffected English, they deserve to become as classic 
and popular in America as they are in Germany, where they 
have had a phenomenal success. 


The 12,766th query in the Boston Transcript had these words; — “Will some 
one give a list of books and authors, interesting to a family of three boys, seven, 
nine, and eleven years old, — boys who like all sorts of stories, from Grimm to 
Homer, and who devour the younger books of history and adventure; boys who 
would gladly read ‘She,’ ‘King Solomon’s Mines,’ or ‘Treasure Island,’ but 
whose mother prefers less exciting tiction for them. What would be good (and 
interesting) to read aloud to such a trio? ” 

“ Summer Legends ’’ would occupy a high place in such a list. 


PRESS NOTICES. 

“ Inventive fancy — grace and simplicity of form — keenness and spontaneity of 
wit. Their charm will be felt by all classes.’’ — Christia 7 t Union. 

“Full of diversion for young people who like fairytales at once simple and kind 
in spirit, and with the most honest morals.’’ — Boston Post. 

“ We know of no modern fairy tales, or, for that matter, ancient ones, which 
would give keener delight to an imaginative child than these. * * * We are quite 
sure that the elders as well would enjoy the exquisite grace, sly humor, and here 
and there the tender pathos of these stories.’’ — Boston Advertiser. 

“ Nothing of half the merit has been published since the translation of Labou- 
laye’s Fairy Tales and the Stories of Haaff. * * * Baurnbach has a lighter touch 
and keener wit than either of these authors.” — Commercial Bulletin. 

“Light, fascinating, and pure.” — Albany Press. 

“The delight is superlative.” — Hartford Post. 

“New, original, and delightful — twenty odd stories that have never been told 
before.”— W. Y. Sun. 

“ Fairly bubbling over with wholesome fun.” — Literary World. 

“ Nor is it credible that the original can have lost a scintilla of its wit, a whifl 
of its savor, through Mrs. Dole’s translation.” — Philadelphia Press. 


THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. 

13 ASTOR PLACE, NEW YORK. 


714 0 




















s ^ 0 ^ \‘ ^ ^ ^ J.V '» 

■>^-x ^ Ar .rA^? 



-J^ cf^ ^ -i 

'^C- **'' \> v\V'-v ■'> ’ ^“ ,0" ^ 



'Kc cl' 

^ O 



* aV cr>_ 

A ' ^ . 

O • ! 





■v* .V^'’ 

s '' 

o ' -0^ V - ^ ^ 


o 9 , A 



'' \V’ 

■- 



O '■’ "V. *R;P^o'' .0 

V>\ ” aO^ 








o 0 


.\ 


-n. ' 

vv 'Kf. 

i> -y « . \ * . K X 0 K 0 ^ ^0 * ''90" \'’ 

^ o'' ^ . ^,> >' -A '> ^ 

X' ^ a ^ K A ' I a i, ^ , B -x' 

, O o' 



o 

/ 



^Si'* ' V 


-^ 0 \ o oJ 





' * V A^ "> ^ 



'\ O 'y , 

cO-O. / 


«> ft 


’ A'^^' ''^/' ' 

a’ ■ ^ % 

j ■» |\ o * 

'' 111 "-^ »'»• A 0 M c . •/- 

.0' -St. .a'^ a”.. 



% R 



. 0 ’ .>0-' 


V* s 


» « 




'> »■■'“« /■ '% 

V ^ * ^/!h, /. ^ 'V 

vV » < V " 

^ .\v ^ ^ 






= X® >- 

■'’o' C- 

,0-’ '^o, '- 

0^ %’' ^ 0 t '^' 

' „ 'r. O. 



^ V <t 

^ C? 

'* . 

^ V •'' 

<L' 

y , , . , ^ * 0 K 

V . 



, f '5 ^. a\ ‘.. 

^ ^ 

Ox pM C^ Z' '^'' \ >3 

rO- 

' O' s'”" '., "> 



’V ^ 

o", " ■*'\\ \'''^\ . S • ^ 






■■^JJ o X^ 


!« ^ \J 

“ o5 - 

c- ^ v'^ o' r .0 

^^’ ^ '^ovo" 

^ . f5- ^ ^ Y. <t- ,j^>i||j^ * -:^ OA ^ /V ■ 

'O- •X'^ - : ^<- °; 




■A'^- 'Wi^ 


' o.^‘ 



. c: 


c>' '> '^iinyvr \ 

^ y n I '^ '\ O'^^/ <•'» •( 

A' ^ ^o< 


"bo'' 


■■ .■J.'^ ""b. 




\) ;■ ,0^ ^ ■'*'>/ V 

' ^ ^ / -MiK^ 

^ gs) ^ y . X- 

n >. I I < *» 'V 

° "" " rO^ V ^ ^ ^ 

y O » c-4>SNv Os - - ^ ^ - x. 

0 "V; viv' '•>- -V ' 




